only_o as_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n therefore_o we_o detest_v every_o heresy_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o make_v true_a man_n his_o nature_n not_o be_v confound_v but_o so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v we_o differ_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v believe_v concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o who_o at_o the_o length_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o which_o life_n when_o he_o have_v by_o divers_a argument_n prove_v unto_o witness_n hereunto_o appoint_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o as_o his_o only_a belove_a spouse_n beautify_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n either_o either_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o engrave_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o 5._o exod_n 20._o deut._n 5._o stone_n and_o more_o large_o expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o two_o table_n expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o do_v appoint_v ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o political_a and_o domestical_a affair_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o necessary_a precept_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n be_v full_o deliver_v in_o this_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v by_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v straight_o forward_o in_o this_o and_o notto_n decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o teach_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o law_n work_v 3._o rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o wrath_n and_o by_o the_o law_n come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v justify_v and_o give_v we_o life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o neither_o can_v there_o ever_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v 8._o can_v look_v the_o second_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 8._o any_o flesh_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o remain_v and_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n perform_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o similitude_n of_o flâ—sh_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o perfiter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o fulfil_n of_o it_o who_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o 3._o gal._n 3._o we_o by_o faith_n his_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v confession_n be_v look_v the_o 3._o observation_n on_o this_o confession_n thus_o far_o abrogate_a as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o henceforth_o condemn_v we_o neither_o work_n wrath_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n moreover_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o shadow_n cease_v when_o the_o body_n come_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v now_o all_o truth_n and_o fullness_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disdain_v or_o reject_v the_o law_n we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o we_o know_v that_o observat_fw-la that_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n observat_fw-la law_n look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n have_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n chap._n 13._o the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v grace_n and_o a_o blessing_n john_n say_v also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 2._o john_n 2._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o destiture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v notable_a evangelicall_n promise_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thy_o seed_n 3_o gen._n 3._o gen._n 22._o gen._n 49._o deut._n 18._o acts._n 3_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n until_o silocome_n the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o his_o own_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o promise_n reveal_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o have_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o present_a and_o transitory_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n concern_v our_o daily_a bread_n othersome_a there_o be_v then_o and_o also_o be_v now_o of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o of_o god_n favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n
and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v live_v and_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n work_v wrath_n and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n there_o with_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o indeed_o it_o not_o only_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o from_o all_o eternity_n fore-ordained_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foul_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_n up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o merit_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o malac._n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 20._o act_n 20._o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v say_v sow_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n 8._o act_n 2._o act_n 8._o also_o in_o cornelius_n and_o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
which_o be_v the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v 1_o rom_n 1_o witting_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n therefore_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n 10._o rom._n 10._o of_o god_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n endeavour_v themselves_o most_o earnest_o that_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n they_o may_v propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n without_o all_o mixture_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o do_v by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n recite_v in_o the_o mother_n and_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o not_o only_o those_o chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o also_o all_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v those_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n that_o by_o the_o diligent_a teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o may_v first_o teach_v the_o people_n repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n prepare_v they_o to_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o afterward_o also_o both_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o after_o they_o be_v administer_v they_o do_v convenient_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o chief_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o honest_a life_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n as_o christ_n say_v teach_v they_o to_o keep_v 28._o matth_n 28._o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o this_o place_n also_o be_v teach_v very_o diligent_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v touch_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o word_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o death_n fear_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n also_o the_o word_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o malediction_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o clearness_n or_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n of_o they_o both_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v and_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o confession_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 3._o john_n 6._o in_o the_o four_o section_n whereunto_o all_o that_o chapter_n appertain_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n aright_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n have_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o even_o the_o use_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v among_o christian_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v still_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o honest_a life_n unto_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n do_v by_o the_o way_n mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n which_o we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o nine_o section_n wherein_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v handle_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mediator_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o mankind_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n give_v straight_o in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o often_o time_n repeat_v and_o by_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n declare_v but_o most_o clear_o be_v it_o recite_v by_o the_o very_a son_n and_o after_o ward_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n institute_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o promise_n also_o there_o be_v a_o church_n make_v and_o often_o renew_a by_o the_o same_o very_a voice_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o atonement_n by_o this_o ministry_n the_o son_n of_o god_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v renew_v this_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v reprove_v in_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o rom._n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n will_v have_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o so_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o darkness_n of_o our_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o true_o god_n himself_o do_v amaze_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o ezekiah_n say_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o to_o this_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o all_o calamity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v terrify_v by_o this_o voice_n that_o reprove_v sin_n then_o let_v it_o hear_v the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o atonement_n and_o that_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o any_o contrition_n or_o love_n of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o abridgement_n do_v command_v the_o best_a the_o most_o just_a and_o most_o perfect_a work_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o such_o perfection_n and_o integrity_n as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n for_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o whereas_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o man_n can_v come_v to_o that_o state_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o fulfil_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a work_n then_o be_v
another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v 13._o act_n 13._o in_o he_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o with_o imputation_n thereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n a_o receive_n into_o favour_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o thing_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o earnest_n add_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v free_o out_o of_o 1._o ephes_n 1._o that_o infinite_a grace_n for_o christ_n his_o death_n blood_n shed_v and_o his_o resurrection_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v paul_n describe_v very_o excellent_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o 32._o rom._n 4._o psal_n 32._o david_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n and_o to_o the_o 8._o gal._n 4._o rom._n 8._o galathian_o he_o say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n now_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v in_o your_o heart_n abba_n father_n for_o whosoever_o god_n do_v justify_v to_o they_o he_o do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o he_o do_v first_o regenerate_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 5._o ezech_v 11._o and_o 36._o rom_n 5._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o as_o before_o sin_n have_v reign_v in_o they_o to_o death_n so_o also_o then_o grace_n may_v reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o lively_a and_o never_o die_a spring_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o by_o those_o his_o save_a work_n that_o be_v which_o give_v salvation_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o before_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o as_o also_o after_o the_o law_n have_v and_o do_v draw_v have_v and_o do_v receive_v salvation_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v apply_v and_o apprope_a it_o as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o only_o for_o the_o sole_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bloodshedding_n to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o they_o all_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n holy_a peter_n before_o the_o whole_a country_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v prove_v by_o sound_a argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o 4._o act._n 4._o christ_n jesus_n alone_o and_o that_o under_o this_o large_a cope_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o consent_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o by_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o mouth_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o jesus_n 10._o act._n 10._o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o again_o we_o 2._o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 1_o jâ—h_o 2._o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o st._n john_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n or_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o heb._n 10._o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v with_o one_o only_a offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a aught_o to_o fly_v incontinent_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o save_a grace_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 4._o heb._n 4._o hebrew_n see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o profession_n which_o be_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o straightway_o he_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n also_o christ_n himself_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o 7._o joh._n 7._o i_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v now_o they_o 6._o joh._n 6._o that_o attain_v to_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v teach_v to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o true_a and_o assure_a comfort_n out_o of_o this_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o confirm_v to_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o see_v they_o be_v here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v also_o after_o death_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v heir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o ought_v both_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v 4._o rom._n 8._o gal._n 4._o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o also_o cheerful_o to_o look_v for_o it_o with_o that_o confidence_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o joh._n 5._o but_o that_o by_o make_v away_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a as_o that_o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v christianity_n be_v found_v and_o the_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o only_a and_o lively_a comfort_n proceed_v from_o god_n be_v comprehend_v therefore_o herein_o our_o preacher_n do_v labour_v especial_o that_o they_o may_v well_o instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o sow_v it_o that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n of_o good_n work_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n chap._n 7._o in_o the_o seven_o place_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n aught_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v both_o altogether_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o particular_o according_a as_o the_o order_n condition_n age_n &_o place_n of_o every_o one_o do_v require_v to_o perform_v and_o exercise_v those_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a action_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n command_v when_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o now_o these_o good_a work_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v not_o certain_a affection_n devise_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o the_o lord_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v express_o show_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o which_o god_n do_v bind_v we_o the_o rule_n and_o chief_a square_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o 20._o ezech._n 20._o commandment_n of_o your_o father_n and_o keep_v
the_o church_n like_o dote_a folly_n to_o those_o of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o male_a and_o female_a do_v together_o with_o their_o birth_n bring_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o neither_o do_v we_o dislike_v that_o usual_a definition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o that_o original_a justice_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n of_o mankind_n before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o may_v assure_o believe_v the_o word_n god_n and_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o original_a justice_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v beunderstood_v by_o this_o say_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v thus_o interpret_v ephes_n 4._o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o undoubted_o by_o true_a holiness_n he_o understand_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v give_v by_o god_n not_o ascit_v by_o art_n or_o get_v by_o instruction_n as_o now_o those_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n be_v ascit_v because_o that_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n do_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o we_o consider_v what_o original_a justice_n do_v signify_v than_o the_o privation_n opposite_a thereunto_o be_v less_o obscure_a therefore_o original_a sin_n be_v both_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o corruption_n which_o follow_v that_o fall_n even_o in_o our_o birth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n except_o we_o obtain_v remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o this_o corruption_n be_v to_o want_v now_o the_o light_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v have_v shine_v in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o estrang_n of_o our_o will_n from_o god_n and_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o paul_n speak_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o a_o miserable_a mass_n without_o god_n and_o without_o justice_n these_o want_n and_o this_o whole_a corruption_n we_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o sententiaries_n do_v say_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v only_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o not_o sin_n and_o they_o do_v extenuate_v this_o original_a evil_n and_o then_o they_o feign_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n become_v just_a the_o church_n must_v avoid_v ambiguity_n therefore_o we_o do_v express_o name_v these_o evil_n corruption_n which_o be_v often_o name_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n evil_a concupiscence_n but_o we_o distinguish_v those_o desire_n which_o be_v create_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o that_o confusion_n of_o order_n which_o happen_v after_o our_o fall_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o paul_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v omnit_fw-la be_v against_o god_n this_o evil_a concupiscence_n we_o say_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v and_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will._n artic._n 4._o now_o let_v we_o make_v manifest_a also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n man_n true_o instruct_v in_o the_o church_n have_v always_o distinguish_v between_o discipline_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v such_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o govern_v the_o outward_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n that_o thereby_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n perform_v that_o outward_a discipline_n which_o be_v a_o external_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o freedom_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o spiritual_a newness_n wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o will_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o for_o the_o son_n his_o sake_n and_o through_o he_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v govern_v be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o manichce_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n artic._n 10._o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o out_o of_o that_o say_n luk._n 11._o he_o go_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o such_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o who_o be_v regenerate_v do_v grieve_v and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observer_n upon_o this_o confession_n shake_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v again_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o ezech._n 18._o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v therein_o and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o shall_v live_v therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v again_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o paul_n rom._n 5._o distinguish_v between_o sin_n that_o reign_v and_o sin_n that_o reign_v not_o and_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o he_o give_v a_o rule_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o either_o witting_o or_o by_o some_o error_n lose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o allow_v idol_n as_o many_o do_v which_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a opinion_n or_o do_v not_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o doubt_v or_o by_o despair_n or_o against_o their_o conscience_n do_v break_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o these_o man_n faith_n paul_n rom._n 8._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n ezech._n 18_o do_v clear_o say_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v in_o this_o oath_n two_o part_n be_v join_v together_o conversion_n and_o life_n god_n do_v desire_v and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o which_o retain_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n now_o in_o
gospel_n unto_o the_o distress_a conscience_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o divine_n teach_v observat_fw-la teach_v look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n with_o true_a and_o very_a large_a commendation_n namely_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v dispense_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o every_o *_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o absolution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n this_o whole_a benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o of_o this_o ministry_n have_v heretofore_o be_v whole_o obseur_v with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o absolution_n be_v naught_o worth_a without_o sufficient_a contrition_n and_o do_v afterward_o will_v man_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o absolution_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o quite_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o conscience_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clean_a to_o abolish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o pernicious_a error_n be_v worthy_o reprooved_a now_o see_v that_o confession_n yield_v a_o place_n where_o to_o bestow_v absolution_n in_o private_a and_o this_o custom_n do_v uphold_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o see_v that_o this_o conference_n avail_v much_o for_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n therefore_o we_o do_v due_o retain_v confession_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_n sound_v that_o way_n again_o this_o rehearse_n of_o all_o one_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n and_o jeremy_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unsearchable_a but_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v reckon_v up_o man_n conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o number_v they_o up_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o count_v of_o sin_n by_o tale_n be_v a_o thing_n needless_a chrysostome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v let_v we_o reckon_v of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n and_o let_v not_o the_o tongue_n alone_o utter_v it_o but_o the_o conscience_n within_o we_o also_o and_o let_v we_o not_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n but_o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o our_o sin_n particular_o i_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o open_o nor_o to_o accuse_v thyself_o to_o other_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v open_a thy_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n utter_v thy_o sin_n with_o prayer_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n not_o remember_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o indeed_o may_v thou_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n that_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n teach_v not_o only_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o reckon_v up_o of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o very_o wise_o join_v contrition_n and_o faith_n together_o as_o they_o be_v join_v by_o we_o first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unfeigned_o and_o abhor_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o teach_v to_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n and_o faith_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v forgive_v else_o where_o he_o say_v acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v they_o away_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n then_o utter_v they_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o go_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n touch_v penance_n the_o 5._o distinct_a grant_v that_o confession_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v many_o of_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o without_o reason_n last_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o all_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v admonish_v touch_v satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n and_o danger_n in_o they_o then_o in_o number_v up_o of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o unlearned_a thought_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o beside_o man_n conscience_n be_v much_o distress_v if_o aught_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v enjoin_v for_o satisfaction_n again_o ceremony_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a fruitless_a work_n be_v think_v meet_v for_o satisfaction_n rather_o than_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o forsooth_o their_o teacher_n themselves_o dream_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o their_o canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o they_o call_v work_v not_o due_a etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n long_o since_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o do_v return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o some_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n from_o which_o custom_n these_o satisfaction_n do_v spring_v but_o the_o futhers_n mind_n be_v by_o such_o example_n to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o account_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o fault_n or_o for_o eternal_a death_n or_o for_o purgatory_n pain_n these_o thing_n be_v after_o ward_n coin_a by_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o those_o ancient_a custom_n observat_fw-la custom_n look_v the_o 6._o observat_fw-la be_v in_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o lay_v aside_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o but_o then_o man_n conscience_n with_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o obedience_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n love_n chastity_n and_o the_o whole_a renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o we_o give_v man_n warn_v observation_n warn_v look_v the_o 7._o observation_n of_o this_o also_o that_o sin_n be_v eftsoons_a punish_v even_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o these_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o paul_n declare_v if_o we_o will_v â—udge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o repentance_n deserve_v that_o be_v obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n thus_o whereas_o before_o the_o disputation_n be_v intricate_a and_o endless_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a opinion_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v purge_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o avail_v much_o unto_o godliness_n we_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n faith_n absolution_n remission_n of_o sin_n amendment_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n mitigation_n of_o present_a punishment_n and_o we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o only_o not_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o will_v give_v they_o thanks_o which_o have_v purge_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o profitable_a in_o all_o
follow_v nevertheless_o although_o god_n that_o he_o may_v full_o save_v we_o do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v waver_v with_o a_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o tremble_v unless_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o that_o only_a satisfaction_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n have_v discharge_v we_o of_o the_o punishment_n or_o forfeit_n for_o our_o offence_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n beside_o though_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o deed_n but_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o yet_o say_v we_o not_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n man_n ought_v to_o live_v loose_o and_o dissolute_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v baptise_a only_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v lively_a and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v idle_a thus_o therefore_o teach_v we_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v riot_n and_o wantonness_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o cut_v away_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o out_o heart_n do_v 22._o artic._n 22._o bestow_v upon_o we_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o faith_n do_v embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v challenge_v he_o unto_o itself_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o do_v seek_v for_o nothing_o beside_o he_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o all_o be_v in_o he_o that_o then_o he_o which_o by_o faith_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o mean_n beside_o he_o for_o there_o upon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o part_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o we_o do_v just_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o or_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o which_o be_v but_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v our_o justice_n christ_n therefore_o himself_o be_v our_o righteousness_n which_o impute_v all_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o fellowship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o our_o effect_n be_v even_o more_o then_o enough_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o absolution_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o felicity_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o 23._o artic._n 23._o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o it_o alone_o all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v contain_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n and_o the_o 3_o rom._n 4._o psal_n 32._o rom._n 3_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o lean_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n do_v yield_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n have_v a_o most_o base_a and_o humble_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o know_v full_a well_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o creature_n we_o be_v in_o deed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o do_v rest_n altogether_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v become_v we_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o righteousness_n alone_o be_v all-sufficient_a both_o to_o cover_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o also_o to_o make_v we_o safe_a and_o secure_a against_o all_o temptation_n for_o it_o do_v drive_v from_o our_o conscience_n all_o fear_n all_o horror_n and_o dread_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o need_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o first_o father_n who_o for_o fear_n fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v himself_o with_o figleaf_n and_o true_o if_o we_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o never_o so_o little_a or_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v rather_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n and_o say_v lord_z enter_z not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a faith_n be_v beilow_v upon_o every_o 24._o artic._n 24._o one_o of_o we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n raise_v we_o up_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o this_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o withdraw_a man_n from_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a kind_n of_o live_v or_o from_o make_v they_o more_o faint_a in_o godliness_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n but_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o just_a condemnation_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o this_o holy_a faith_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o those_o work_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n but_o these_o work_n which_o do_v come_v from_o the_o sincere_a root_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v nothing_o aavailable_a to_o justify_v we_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n for_o our_o work_n before_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v good_a than_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n before_o that_o the_o tree_n itself_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n by_o they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o merit_v nay_o rather_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v any_o be_v more_o bind_v unto_o god_n than_o god_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o we_o have_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v recompense_v good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o recompense_n come_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n because_o he_o crow_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o we_o yea_o although_o we_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o
many_o disputation_n in_o saint_n augustine_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o law_n god_n show_v to_o man_n his_o infirmity_n that_o fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o law_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o law_n to_o convict_v the_o proud_a and_o mercy_n to_o justify_v those_o that_o be_v humble_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o milevitan_a synole_n write_v be_v not_o this_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n work_v this_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o so_o against_o the_o victory_n of_o sin_n man_n shall_v fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o promise_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o deliverance_n and_o man_n may_v begin_v to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n howbeit_o not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o we_o do_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n we_o join_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v newness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o new_a life_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n towards_o god_n the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v repentance_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o they_o that_o do_v repent_v because_o that_o faith_n do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o contrition_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n and_o of_o repentance_n he_o say_v rom._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o serve_v sin_n and_o isaiah_n say_v where_o will_v the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n second_o among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o many_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o man_n except_o their_o heart_n have_v first_o receive_v to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o long_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o god_n hear_v they_o or_o not_o so_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o do_v never_o true_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o when_o as_o once_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n through_o faith_n than_o we_o fly_v unto_o god_n we_o love_v he_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o look_v for_o his_o help_n obey_v he_o in_o affliction_n because_o we_o do_v now_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o our_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v our_o affliction_n do_v please_v god_n these_o service_n do_v faith_n bring_v forth_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o just_a deal_n our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v very_o honourable_o to_o set_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o concern_v these_o spiritual_a work_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n counsel_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n they_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o indeed_o none_o can_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o these_o exercise_n if_o the_o conscience_n be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o special_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o when_o as_o that_o huge_a show_n of_o outward_a work_n be_v cast_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n the_o mind_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o behold_v these_o inward_a exercise_n now_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v these_o inward_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o for_o exernall_a worship_n external_a ceremony_n and_o other_o outward_a work_n the_o very_a hypocrite_n can_v perform_v they_o but_o these_o service_n and_o duty_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n true_a repentance_n fear_n faith_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v especial_o require_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 49._o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v on_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o do_v comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o repentance_n we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v our_o governor_n and_o helper_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n may_v increase_v in_o we_o wherefore_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a life_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o new_a law_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o his_o image_n which_o have_v create_v we_o be_v renew_v etc._n etc._n four_o we_o teach_v also_o how_o this_o obedience_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v only_o and_o not_o perfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o nature_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o their_o slender_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o as_o satisfy_v his_o law_n but_o because_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v righteous_a through_o christ_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o then_o that_o this_o new_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o reward_n even_o because_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_o to_o be_v commend_v namely_o observation_n namely_o look_v the_o 7._o observation_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o do_v deserve_v a_o reward_n nevertheless_o this_o confolation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v hold_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o confcience_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v just_a that_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n and_o then_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n now_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v set_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o john_n 6._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o saint_n paul_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n always_o pray_v for_o give_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n teach_v concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o concern_v faith_n augustine_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 30._o psalm_n say_v deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v we_o when_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v that_o of_o a_o wicked_a make_v a_o righteous_a man_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o
which_o we_o teach_v touch_v the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o call_v spiritual_a the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v credit_v we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o rehearse_v before_o the_o twelfth_a section_n of_o true_a and_o false_a sacrament_n in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n chap._n 19_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n his_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o testify_v sacrament_n be_v mystical_a sign_n or_o holy_a rite_n or_o sacred_a action_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o consist_v of_o his_o word_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o of_o thing_n signify_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n and_o eftsoon_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o his_o church_n his_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o whereby_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n and_o outward_o represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n which_o inward_o he_o perform_v unto_o we_o and_o therewithal_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v our_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n last_o whereby_o he_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o religion_n and_o consecrate_v and_o bind_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o these_o sacrament_n be_v either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o there_o be_v which_o reckon_v seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o number_n we_o grant_v that_o repentance_n matrimony_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a but_o the_o apostolical_a ordination_n be_v very_o profitable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o no_o sacrament_n as_o for_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o be_v mere_a device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v without_o any_o damage_n or_o discommodity_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v they_o not_o in_o our_o church_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a thing_n in_o they_o which_o we_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n allow_v of_o as_o for_o that_o merchandise_n which_o the_o romish_a prelate_n use_v in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n we_o utter_o abhor_v it_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v not_o any_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n ordain_v sacrament_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o appoint_v and_o prescribe_v a_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n have_v god_n promise_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o necessary_o require_v faith_n now_o faith_n stay_v itself_o only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n or_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o continual_o work_v in_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v right_o use_v so_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a in_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o see_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o chief_o regard_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n which_o which_o some_o have_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rock_n also_o of_o which_o all_o our_o father_n drink_v by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v equal_a for_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o chief_a thing_n and_o substance_n in_o they_o both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o both_o church_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v distinguish_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n last_o which_o shall_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o shall_v bind_v the_o receiver_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o church_n be_v not_o unequal_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o indeed_o we_o do_v yet_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o we_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o durable_a as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o promise_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o we_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o nothing_o painful_a nothing_o so_o sumptuous_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o ceremony_n moreover_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a people_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n therefore_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v follow_v of_o they_o but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v sure_o abrogate_a and_o cease_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v place_v namely_o for_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o for_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o part_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o sacrament_n which_o before_o be_v none_o for_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o who_o first_o ordain_v they_o to_o fanctisse_n or_o consecrate_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n and_o to_o appoint_v it_o to_o some_o holy_a use_n for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v from_o common_a use_n to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o thing_n confession_n thing_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a
for_o the_o belly_n as_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v we_o therefore_o disallow_v that_o canon_n in_o the_o pope_n decree_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o for_o neither_o do_v godly_a antiquity_n believe_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v corporal_o and_o essential_o with_o a_o bodily_a mouth_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o such_o a_o one_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meat_n be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereby_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n and_o propriety_n those_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o after_o a_o corporal_a but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v apply_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v now_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o and_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v become_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o life_n for_o even_o as_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o body_n but_o also_o do_v keep_v they_o in_o life_n even_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n but_o also_o do_v preserve_v they_o alive_a not_o because_o they_o be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v confession_n *_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n also_o my_o flesh_n to_o wit_n corporal_o eat_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o we_o must_v by_o eat_v receive_v the_o meat_n into_o our_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v work_v in_o we_o and_o show_v his_o force_n in_o our_o body_n because_o while_o it_o be_v without_o we_o it_o profit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o even_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v any_o more_o and_o also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o by_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o point_n we_o do_v whole_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n and_o this_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v also_o without_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o often_o as_o and_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n do_v happy_o belong_v why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v beside_o that_o former_a spiritual_a eat_n there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v partaker_n not_o only_o spiritual_o and_o internal_o of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o outward_o by_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n by_o believe_a do_v before_o receive_v the_o food_n that_o give_v life_n and_o still_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v something_o more_o for_o he_o go_v on_o in_o continual_a communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o kindle_v more_o strengthen_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o while_o we_o live_v faith_n have_v continual_a encreasing_n and_o he_o that_o outward_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n the_o same_o do_v receive_v not_o the_o sign_n only_o but_o also_o do_v enjoy_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o the_o same_o man_n do_v obey_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o commandment_n and_o with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o before_o the_o church_n of_o which_o body_n he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o also_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v not_o only_o for_o man_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o every_o faithful_a communicant_a who_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o be_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o as_o for_o he_o that_o without_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o come_v life_n and_o salvation_n he_o receive_v not_o at_o all_o and_o such_o man_n do_v unworthy_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o they_o which_o do_v unworthy_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o approach_v with_o true_a faith_n they_o reproach_n and_o despite_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v condemnation_n to_o themselves_o we_o do_v not_o then_o so_o join_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o though_o we_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v hide_v corporal_o under_o the_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o yet_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o sign_n receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o bread_n neither_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o bread_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n when_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n the_o sun_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o present_v among_o we_o effectual_o how_o much_o more_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n though_o in_o body_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o be_v present_a among_o we_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o by_o his_o lively_a operation_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v present_a among_o we_o joh._n 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o unbloody_a and_o mystical_a supper_n even_o as_o all_o antiquity_n call_v it_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v member_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o all_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v live_v holy_o and_o not_o pollute_v ourselves_o with_o wickedness_n and_o strange_a religion_n but_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n give_v diligence_n to_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o
some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v 7._o 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o 17_o match_n 17_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o observat_fw-la over_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decent_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n ro_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o where_o with_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiar_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_a purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiar_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n  _fw-fr out_a of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v for_o a_o man_n live_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v upon_o 5._o in_o tit._n 1._o hom._n 11._o theo._n ad_fw-la tit._n 10._o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o he_o therewith_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o sozomenus_n say_v of_o spiridon_n and_o as_o nazianzene_n say_v of_o his_o own_o father_n we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a and_o dâ—ligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o â—e_n be_v marry_v but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o ablenesse_n to_o do_v good_a further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v by_o constraint_n take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o live_v single_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o law_n a_o wonderful_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n minister_n and_o sundry_a horrible_a enormity_n have_v follow_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n as_o faber_n as_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la as_o latomus_fw-la as_o the_o tripartite_a work_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o all_o history_n do_v confess_v for_o it_o be_v right_o say_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o see_v many_o cause_n why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o
worship_n of_o god_n consist_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o singleness_n of_o life_n in_o beggary_n or_o in_o vile_a apparel_n the_o people_n also_o do_v conceive_v many_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o those_o false_a commendation_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n they_o hear_v that_o single_a life_n be_v praise_v above_o measure_n therefore_o they_o live_v in_o marriage_n with_o offence_n of_o conscience_n they_o hear_v that_o beggar_n only_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o they_o keep_v their_o possession_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v with_o offence_n of_o conscience_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o revenge_v therefore_o some_o that_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o for_o they_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o commandment_n other_o do_v think_v that_o all_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a office_n be_v unworthy_a a_o christian_n man_n we_o read_v example_n of_o man_n who_o forsake_v wedlock_n and_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o call_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v not_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o warrant_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v man_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o before_o these_o time_n gerson_n do_v reprehend_v this_o error_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monk_n and_o he_o witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o be_v a_o new_a or_o strange_a voice_n that_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n thus_o many_o wicked_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o vow_n as_o that_o they_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n that_o they_o be_v christian_a perfection_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o have_v work_n of_o supererogation_n all_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a do_v make_v vow_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o wedlock_n the_o truth_n concern_v wedlock_n do_v at_o all_o time_n remain_v sincere_a 18._o artic._n 18._o in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o the_o church_n do_v know_v that_o god_n do_v most_o severe_o forbid_v wander_a lust_n among_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v chastity_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o chaste_a mind_n and_o may_v discern_v he_o from_o devil_n who_o through_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o lust_n and_o do_v drive_v forward_o this_o weak_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v horrible_o defile_v wherefore_o both_o the_o heathen_a do_v every_o where_o admit_v certain_a foul_a example_n and_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n have_v spread_v abroad_o monstrous_a opinion_n touch_v wedlock_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v declare_v and_o the_o turkish_a manner_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v single_a life_n have_v cause_v a_o great_a deformity_n in_o this_o last_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v very_o careful_o keep_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n touch_v marriage_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v defend_v judgement_n for_o marriage_n matter_n in_o their_o government_n and_o they_o do_v severe_o punish_v those_o wicked_a deed_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o defend_v chastity_n and_o wedlock_n and_o we_o detain_v this_o true_a definition_n agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n only_o of_o one_o man_n and_o of_o one_o woman_n to_o be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o mean_a will_v have_v mankind_n associate_v chastity_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o lust_n not_o to_o wander_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v consecrate_v this_o order_n say_v thus_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n to_o wit_n one_o man_n and_o one_o only_a woman_n inseparable_o join_v together_o and_o again_o this_o first_o law_n be_v establish_v of_o christ_n matth._n 19_o now_o that_o this_o couple_v together_o may_v be_v lawful_a we_o do_v immutable_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o couple_v together_o confession_n together_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a degree_n as_o there_o be_v ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v deliver_v with_o grave_n and_o wise_a deliberation_n in_o our_o consistory_n moreover_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v to_o any_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a thereunto_o and_o which_o without_o marriage_n can_v not_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 2._o matth._n 19_o 1_o cor._n 7._o therefore_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o priest_n and_o other_o person_n to_o marry_v which_o have_v rather_o live_v godly_a in_o marriage_n then_o in_o a_o single_a life_n to_o have_v wound_v conscience_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o invocate_v god_n and_o live_v holy_o in_o affiance_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n we_o will_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o parent_n also_o see_v that_o parent_n be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a reason_n touch_v divorcement_n this_o rule_n be_v most_o firm_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n who_o either_o by_o adultery_n or_o by_o forsake_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o distraction_n and_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o he_o and_o she_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o other_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n in_o our_o consistory_n and_o they_o be_v severe_o punish_v of_o our_o magistrate_n but_o the_o innocent_a person_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o know_v he_o be_v set_v free_a be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o he_o may_v invocate_v god_n and_o live_v holy_o for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o innocent_a person_n mat._n 19_o when_o as_o the_o other_o party_n be_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o set_n at_o liberty_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o paul_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o case_n of_o forsake_v this_o our_o custom_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n the_o other_o law_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o consistory_n observat_fw-la consistory_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o we_o do_v true_o propound_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n touch_v marriage_n and_o chastity_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o commixtion_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o seed_n without_o marriage_n be_v sin_n condemn_v of_o god_n observation_n god_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o drive_v out_o of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o many_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v spread_v throughout_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v write_v fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o these_o punishment_n set_v down_o levit._n 18._o now_o we_o count_v that_o to_o be_v chastity_n both_o to_o keep_v purity_n in_o a_o single_a life_n and_o also_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o wedlock_n observe_v and_o we_o affirm_v wedlock_n as_o we_o do_v before_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o society_n institute_v and_o consecrate_v of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o very_a society_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o life_n in_o wedlock_n do_v please_v god_n and_o we_o condemn_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n basilides_n tatianus_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o some_o by_o another_o do_v either_o condemn_v wedlock_n or_o do_v approve_v filthy_a confusion_n also_o we_o condemn_v that_o popish_a law_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o give_v occasion_n of_o destruction_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o
rehearse_v the_o context_n of_o every_o confession_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n both_o because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o divers_a nation_n farther_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o rest_n fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o choice_n indifferent_o save_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o the_o confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sever_v they_o each_o from_o other_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n yet_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o put_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o four_o city_n as_o receive_v somewhat_o late_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o any_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o cofession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmonif_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n &_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man._n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a will_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v and_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n 14_o of_o thing_n accessary_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authoritic_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o freewill_n 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20_o 21_o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o mor_n all_o law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a
write_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n we_o can_v not_o determine_v any_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o also_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o schism_n shall_v fly_v to_o that_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n every_o where_n in_o such_o extremity_n have_v always_o resort_v for_o saint_n luke_n witness_v not_o without_o singular_a commendation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o they_o compare_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v it_o paul_n also_o warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n that_o he_o exercise_v himself_o very_o diligent_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a reputation_n of_o all_o holy_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o neither_o any_o bishop_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o ordinance_n obey_v nor_o any_o doctor_n his_o writing_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v thereout_o approve_v they_o and_o sure_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v make_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n no_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o who_o with_o all_o his_o might_n labour_v to_o follow_v and_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o second_o section_n of_o god_n in_o essence_n one_o in_o person_n three_o and_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o himself_o all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o invisible_a without_o a_o body_n infinite_z eternal_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o chief_a good_a live_a quicken_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n almighty_a and_o exceed_v wise_a gentle_a or_o merciful_a just_a and_o true_a and_o we_o detest_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v express_o write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20._o deut._n 6._o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o my_o face_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o beside_o i_o alone_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n there_o 54._o isa_n 54._o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o we_o nevertheless_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a one_o and_o indivisible_a god_n be_v in_o person_n inseparable_o and_o without_o confusion_n distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o that_o from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o they_o both_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o three_o person_n consubstantial_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a distinct_a as_o touch_v their_o person_n and_o in_o order_n one_o go_v before_o another_o yet_o without_o any_o inequality_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o confess_v so_o vide_fw-la observe_v 1_o in_o hanc_fw-la confess_v join_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a distinction_n of_o person_n the_o angel_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 1._o luk._n 1._o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o and_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloved_a son_n the_o holy_a 1_o matth._n 3._o john_n 1_o ghost_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v to_o baptize_v he_o command_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o 28._o matth._n 28._o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n else_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a 15._o john_n 14._o 15._o ghost_n in_o my_o name_n again_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a we_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o mahometist_n and_o all_o those_o that_o blaspheme_v this_o trinity_n that_o be_v sacred_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v we_o also_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n only_o in_o name_n also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n some_o thing_n create_v and_o that_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o a_o other_o final_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n unequal_a great_a or_o less_o corporal_a or_o corporal_o fashion_v in_o manner_n or_o in_o will_n divers_a either_o confound_v or_o sole_a by_o itself_o as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o propriety_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o monarchist_n the_o novatian_o praxeas_n the_o patripassian_o sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la aetius_n macedonius_n arrius_n and_o such_o like_a have_v think_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n chap._n 4._o and_o because_o god_n be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n he_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o any_o art_n or_o image_n be_v express_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o fear_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mere_a lie_n we_o do_v therefore_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n for_o carver_n and_o painter_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n but_o image_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o deny_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v any_o whit_n profit_v the_o church_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a 5._o deut._n 4._o isa_n 40._o john_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o with_o we_o for_o ever_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o shadow_n or_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n do_v any_o whit_n benefit_n the_o godly_a and_o see_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v therefore_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n and_o see_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 6._o that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v here_o abhor_v all_o worship_n do_v unto_o themselves_o and_o speak_v against_o image_n who_o can_v think_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o 14._o act._n 3._o and_o 14._o angel_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o image_n whereunto_o man_n do_v bow_v their_o knee_n uncover_v their_o head_n and_o give_v such_o other_o like_o honour_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o paint_v and_o instruct_v the_o 16._o mark_n 16._o laiety_n by_o picture_n he_o also_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o he_o not_o where_o appoint_v image_n furthermore_o in_o every_o place_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n we_o may_v see_v the_o lively_a and_o true_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o do_v much_o more_o effectual_o move_v the_o beholder_n than_o all_o the_o image_n
this_o number_n we_o comprise_v both_o the_o sin_n of_o affectate_v omission_n that_o be_v affectate_v negligence_n in_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n this_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o also_o affectate_v ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v pharisaical_a and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n which_o endeavour_v not_o to_o search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_o retain_v idol_n or_o do_v also_o further_o the_o rage_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o idol_n thus_o much_o of_o those_o fall_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shake_v off_o there_o be_v also_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o foundation_n confession_n foundation_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n neither_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n but_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o darkness_n doubt_v carnal_a security_n wander_v flame_n of_o vicious_a affection_n and_o omission_n or_o ignorances_n not_o affect_v some_o extenuate_v these_o evil_n and_o name_v they_o deformity_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o blindness_n be_v great_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o this_o whole_a pollution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cover_v these_o great_a and_o lamentable_a wound_n in_o this_o miserable_a nature_n and_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o resist_v those_o evil_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v atticus_n and_o scipio_n do_v bridle_v their_o corrupt_a affection_n by_o reason_n but_o joseph_n and_o paul_n do_v bridle_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o true_a grief_n true_a faith_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o invocation_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o doubt_v and_o other_o wander_a motion_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o this_o pollution_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o mediator_n and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v stay_v himself_o that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n to_o anger_n or_o to_o other_o wander_a motion_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o do_v invocate_v god_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n say_v o_o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v after_o this_o sort_n withstand_v that_o corruption_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a these_o evil_n be_v cover_v and_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o reign_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o shake_v off_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n be_v true_a plain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o many_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o intricate_a disputation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v now_o also_o declare_v and_o confute_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v against_o this_o judgement_n of_o we_o but_o because_o divers_a man_n do_v object_n divers_a thing_n we_o have_v only_o recite_v our_o confession_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o large_a declaration_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o sinne._n chap._n 4._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n just_a wise_a endue_v with_o free_a will_n adorn_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o happy_a but_o afterward_o for_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v the_o bondman_n of_o satan_n and_o subject_n both_o to_o corporal_a and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o that_o evil_a do_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o only_a adam_n but_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o posterity_n and_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o so_o much_o integrity_n of_o mind_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n it_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n trespass_n evil_a be_v derive_v into_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n eph._n 2._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o say_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n be_v corporal_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o prepare_v or_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v corporal_a life_n so_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v himself_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n augustine_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v pelagius_n to_o come_v do_v noth_z not_o say_v without_o i_o 8._o tom_n 7._o contra_fw-la duâ—â—_n epist_n pelag_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o you_o can_v hardly_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o may_v also_o answer_v these_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v not_o perfect_a but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v perfect_v than_o these_o man_n may_v say_v we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a for_o we_o have_v that_o of_o ourselves_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n man_n not_o well_o understand_v this_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v reprove_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v without_o thou_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n or_o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o they_o shall_v also_o reprove_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v we_o be_v fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o think_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o it_o be_v of_o his_o 49._o tom._n 9_o in_o io._n tract_n 49._o own_o that_o he_o be_v satan_n it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a for_o what_o be_v that_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o his_o sin_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v of_o i_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v ambrose_n say_v although_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a mariae_fw-la de_fw-fr invocat_n agent_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o hom._n 1._o de_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o bernard_n say_v if_o humane_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_a can_v not_o stand_v how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o be_v now_o corrupt_a the_o five_o section_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 10._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o man_n predestinate_v or_o elect_v the_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v save_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 4._o ephes_n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a 9_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v
shall_v then_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v together_o again_o to_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o before_o they_o live_v they_o moreover_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n have_v do_v but_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o corruption_n to_o a_o incorruptible_a nature_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n moreover_o then_o shall_v man_n render_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v although_o the_o world_n do_v now_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o a_o jest_n at_o they_o final_o all_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o worthy_o the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o be_v unto_o they_o exceed_v comfort_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o redemption_n be_v full_o perfect_v and_o they_o shall_v reap_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o commodity_n of_o all_o those_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n then_o i_o say_v their_o innocence_n shall_v be_v open_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o and_o they_o likewise_o shall_v see_v that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v most_o tyrannical_o afflict_v they_o in_o this_o world_n with_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o cross_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a be_v convince_v by_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v indeed_o be_v make_v immortal_a but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n who_o name_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n then_o their_o cause_n which_o now_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n reward_v they_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n as_o no_o man_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v therefore_o we_o do_v with_o great_a longing_n expect_v that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o we_o shall_v most_o full_o enjoy_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n so_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a inseparable_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n be_v one_o christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o the_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n the_o same_o also_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o do_v true_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n afterward_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n sanctify_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a raise_v up_o again_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n after_o these_o word_n by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n by_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n which_o may_v reign_v comfort_n and_o quicken_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o christ_n shall_v open_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v he_o condemn_v unto_o endless_a torment_n also_o we_o condemn_v the_o origenist_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a creature_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o pain_n after_o the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n this_o be_v thus_o find_v elsewhere_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n of_o their_o torment_n they_o condemn_v other_o also_o which_o now_o adays_o do_v spread_v abroad_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o gody_n shall_v get_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v under_o in_o every_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o article_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n reconciler_n redeemer_n justifier_n and_o saviour_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o he_o alone_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 3_o who_o he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o confession_n yet_o look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n in_o this_o our_o infirmity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o wonderful_a counsel_n why_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v after_o this_o sort_n but_o we_o shall_v learn_v they_o hereafter_o in_o all_o eternity_n yet_o these_o principle_n be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v justice_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o love_n in_o his_o son_n towards_o mankind_n the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o punishment_n be_v accomplish_v his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o his_o son_n be_v give_v for_o we_o there_o be_v so_o great_a love_n in_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v unto_o himself_o this_o true_a and_o exceed_o great_a anger_n o_o son_n of_o god_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n a_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a and_o secret_a thing_n that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o true_a wrath_n we_o may_v be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o again_o by_o true_a comfort_n we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o eternal_a father_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n to_o procure_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v one_o person_n only_o and_o not_o two_o and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o person_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n not_o one_o
command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o show_v to_o man_n his_o imperfection_n and_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o gal._n 3._o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o augustine_n say_v this_o 36._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 36._o first_o commandment_n of_o justice_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o other_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o that_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o now_o also_o command_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v what_o be_v behove_v we_o to_o riquire_v by_o faith_n whither_o to_o send_v our_o hope_n before_o hand_n and_o by_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o what_o before_o thing_n we_o shall_v stretch_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o hereby_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o have_v profit_v much_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v who_o by_o profit_v do_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n and_o again_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o that_o be_v love_v which_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v this_o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o other_o lesser_a and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o 29._o august_n icronim_n epist_n 29._o all_o but_o the_o most_o absolute_a love_n which_o now_o can_v be_v increase_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v come_v of_o our_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o corruption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o corruption_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o corruption_n sake_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o on_o debt_n although_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o again_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 19_o be_v count_v as_o do_v when_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v be_v notwithstanding_o pardon_v and_o jerome_n say_v this_o be_v only_a perfection_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v imperfect_a and_z that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chap._n 8._o although_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o lock_v upon_o a_o woman_n want_v only_o and_o such_o like_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a law_n whereby_o as_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a law_n so_o man_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o new_a law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n now_o and_o then_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n as_o paul_n do_v common_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n touch_v the_o sionne_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appeaser_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n any_o new_a law_n but_o they_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v declare_v we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v after_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n see_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n nor_o institute_v a_o new_a politic_a kingdom_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a commandment_n do_v bring_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o doer_n thereof_o but_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o isaiah_n do_v recite_v his_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o i_o bâ—cause_fw-mi 4._o luke_n 4._o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o proper_a office_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n which_o shall_v terrify_v and_o kill_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v sinner_n gal._n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o act_v 15._o it_o be_v say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o people_n which_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v 3_o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichaei_n discipulum_fw-la cap._n 3_o hold_v under_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o orderly_a division_n of_o time_n yet_o therein_o be_v so_o great_a preach_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a discipline_n though_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o divine_a no_o commandment_n or_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v even_o in_o those_o old_a boooke_n
the_o eight_o section_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man._n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n chap._n 14._o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n join_v with_o it_o for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o name_n must_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v 24_o luke_n 24_o among_o all_o nation_n by_o repentance_n we_o understand_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o sinful_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n receive_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinful_a man_n dothe_v soon_o acknowledge_v his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v they_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o only_o be_v wail_v and_o free_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n with_o shame_n but_o also_o do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n think_v serious_o of_o present_a amendment_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v himself_o holy_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v true_a repentance_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a turn_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o all_o goodness_n and_o a_o serious_a return_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a now_o we_o do_v express_o say_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v will_n the_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o withstand_v the_o truth_n if_o that_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n also_o the_o sinful_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o peter_n which_o bitter_o weep_v and_o be_v wail_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o mind_n the_o penitent_a man_n shall_v have_v to_o wit_n very_o earnest_o lament_v his_o sin_n commit_v moreover_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o most_o fit_a patteme_n of_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hiped_a servant_n the_o publican_n also_o not_o dare_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o knock_v his_o breast_n he_o cry_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n 2._o 1_o john_n 2._o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o sincere_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o either_o private_o between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n or_o open_o in_o the_o church_n where_o that_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n whisper_v they_o into_o his_o care_n that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o may_v receive_v absolution_n because_o that_o we_o find_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n david_n protest_v and_o say_v i_o make_v my_o fault_n know_v to_o thou_o 32._o psal_n 32._o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n do_v i_o not_o hide_v from_o thou_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o wickedness_n to_o the_o lord_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o sin_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o also_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n say_v so_o shall_v you_o pray_v our_o father_n 6._o matth._n 6._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v general_o of_o confession_n say_v confess_v each_o of_o you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o if_o so_o 5._o james_n 5._o be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o trouble_v some_o temptation_n will_v private_o ask_v counsel_n instruction_n or_o comfort_n either_o of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o brother_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o like_a as_o also_o we_o do_v full_o allow_v that_o general_a and_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v reheatse_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o holy_a meeting_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o sect._n all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o key_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o 10._o sect._n lord_n commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n they_o prate_v many_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o key_n they_o make_v sword_n spear_n sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o full_a power_n over_o mighty_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o over_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o we_o judge_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v say_v that_o all_o minister_n true_o call_v have_v and_o exercise_v the_o key_n or_o the_o use_n of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o do_v teach_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o disobedient_a these_o key_n do_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o john_n 20._o chapter_n mark_v 16._o luke_n the_o 24._o when_o as_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliaiton_n 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o what_o this_o be_v he_o straight_o way_n make_v plain_a and_o say_v the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v his_o word_n he_o add_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v go_v a_o embassage_n in_o christ_n name_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o faithful_a obedience_n they_o use_v the_o key_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o persuade_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thus_o do_v they_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n thus_o they_o forgive_v sin_n thus_o do_v they_o open_v the_o kingdomne_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o believer_n much_o differ_v herein_o from_o those_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v enter_v you_o forbid_v right_o therefore_o and_o effectual_o do_v minister_n absolve_v when_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v even_o as_o every_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o do_v testify_v of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o appertain_v to_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v that_o this_o absolution_n be_v make_v any_o whit_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o which_o be_v mumble_v into_o some_o priest_n care_n or_o upon_o some_o man_n head_n particular_o yet_o we_o judge_v that_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v diligent_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a every_o penitent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o in_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o new_a man_n the_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v
we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o likewise_o to_o the_o adulteress_n 8._o john_n 5._o john_n 8._o woman_n which_o be_v deliver_v he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o diligence_n and_o a_o earnest_a care_n that_o we_o i_o say_v shall_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v after_o a_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n zacheus_n the_o publican_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v 9_o luke_n 9_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n any_o thing_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o preach_v that_o restitution_n and_o mercy_n yea_o and_o give_v of_o alm_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o general_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o exhort_v man_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o 6._o rom._n 6._o your_o mertall_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o through_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o give_v you_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n of_o certain_a which_o abuse_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o return_v unto_o god_n be_v very_o easy_a for_o christ_n have_v purge_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v easy_o obtain_v what_o therefore_o will_v it_o hurt_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o need_v not_o take_v any_o great_a care_n for_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n be_v open_a for_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o this_o god_n do_v forgive_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o that_o one_o sin_n except_v which_o be_v commit_v against_o 3._o mar._n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_n and_o catharines_n and_o especial_o we_o condemn_v the_o pope_n gainful_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n and_o against_o his_o simony_n and_o simonaical_a indulgence_n we_o use_v that_o sentence_n of_o simon_n peter_n thy_o 8._o act_n 8._o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n or_o fellowship_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o god_n we_o also_o disallow_v those_o that_o think_v that_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n can_v make_v recompende_v for_o their_o sin_n commit_v for_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n alone_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n propitiation_n and_o purge_v of_o all_o sin_n nevertheless_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o urge_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o add_v further_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v proud_o thrust_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n 1._o isa_n 53._o 1_o cor._n 1._o for_o our_o sin_n but_o must_v humble_o as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v as_o a_o new_a obedience_n to_o shaw_n thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n chap._n 5._o now_o that_o we_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v concern_v holy_a repentance_n which_o doctrine_n do_v bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o all_o sinner_n and_o general_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n as_o well_o for_o christian_n which_o begin_v to_o learn_v as_o for_o those_o which_o have_v profit_v yea_o even_o for_o sinner_n that_o have_v fall_v yet_o such_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v do_v repent_v of_o this_o repentance_n john_n baptist_n do_v preach_v and_o after_o he_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o matth_n 3_o mar._n 1._o of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n afterward_o also_o the_o apostle_n preach_v thereof_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v 24._o luke_n 24._o in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o repentance_n do_v whole_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n we_o must_v use_v the_o full_a and_o entire_a help_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v to_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o law_n touch_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o by_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n this_o repentance_n and_o save_a conversion_n do_v our_o merciful_a god_n by_o his_o peculiar_a gift_n offer_v and_o bestow_v and_o he_o write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o 31._o ezech._n 36._o heb._n 8._o ezech._n 36._o jerem._n 31._o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v nay_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o &_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n again_o that_o you_o may_v repent_v of_o your_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o again_o when_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o do_v repent_v this_o save_a repentance_n which_o do_v differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o repentance_n of_o esau_n and_o judas_n take_v it_o true_a and_o right_a beginning_n from_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o bestow_v it_o and_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a and_o it_o have_v this_o in_o order_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o secret_a heart_n before_o god_n and_o that_o by_o repent_v and_o sorrow_v it_o do_v tremble_v at_o this_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n and_o revengement_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o heavy_a tremble_a and_o unquiet_a conscience_n a_o trouble_a mind_n a_o heart_n so_o sorrowful_a careful_a and_o bruise_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o comfort_n with_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grief_n sadness_n anguish_n and_o terror_n whereby_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o burn_a wrath_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o severe_a countenance_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o my_o flesh_n because_o 38._o psal_n 38._o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o become_v miserable_a and_o crooked_a very_o sore_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n such_o a_o terror_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o constant_a detest_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o hereunto_o it_o be_v straight_o way_n add_v by_o ditigent_a teach_n of_o the_o trouble_a terrify_v and_o repentant_a that_o such_o man_n ought_v in_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o repentance_n and_o a_o humble_a submission_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o their_o confession_n and_o invocation_n to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o conceive_v sure_a and_o undoubted_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o apprehend_a promise_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o thereon_o and_o see_v they_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o themselves_o earnest_o and_o faithful_o to_o desire_v of_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n and_o his_o precious_a merit_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n 3._o 1_o joh._n 2._o gal._n 3._o
for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n touch_v repentance_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v find_v remission_n at_o what_o time_n they_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n unto_o such_o as_o return_v by_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a stand_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o teriour_a strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v both_o perceive_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v sin_n according_a as_o joel_n preach_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n free_v it_o from_o fear_n of_o which_o faith_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lustify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n afterward_o there_o must_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v they_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o which_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v also_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o some_o other_o work_n and_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n in_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n and_o do_v say_v plain_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n though_o observat_fw-la though_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n as_o esay_n teach_v chap._n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v continual_o beside_o they_o condemn_v observat_fw-la condemn_v look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lcose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o stiff_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o this_o eleven_o article_n we_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n place_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n and_o after_o the_o first_o period_n we_o find_v these_o word_n now_o repentance_n consist_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n one_o be_v contrition_n or_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o free_v it_o from_o terror_n then_o there_o must_v follow_v good_a work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stiff_o hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n the_o novatian_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o also_o that_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o our_o own_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v everlasting_a or_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v whole_o mislike_v of_o we_o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n in_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o a_o man_n offence_n according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o do_v understand_v his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n this_o twelve_o article_n we_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o some_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o though_o a_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v etc._n etc._n art_n 3._o of_o abuse_n of_o confession_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o darkness_n chief_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v repentance_n as_o not_o only_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o intricate_a and_o endless_a disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o infinite_a tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n be_v even_o a_o fearful_a rack_a of_o their_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v no_o where_n teach_v any_o certainty_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o word_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o bid_v man_n to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o they_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o harsh_a reckon_n up_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o a_o snare_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o tradition_n which_o require_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v recompense_v by_o they_o but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v persuade_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o deed_n what_o that_o their_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o babble_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n thus_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a in_o many_o age_n past_o have_v great_o wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o pure_o teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v especial_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n most_o pure_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o open_v and_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o sound_a even_n among_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o sophistry_n lie_v forth_o that_o which_o though_o gospel_n teach_v touch_v repentance_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o must_v return_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v what_o worship_n and_o what_o work_n do_v please_v god_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v requisite_a that_o be_v the_o true_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o these_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o these_o sorrow_n but_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o once_o be_v comfort_v in_o these_o terror_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v undoubted_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o faith_n our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o the_o absolution_n which_o preach_v and_o appli_v the_o
church_n to_o be_v expound_v most_o plain_o and_o set_v out_o most_o clear_o christ_n faith_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v whensoever_o they_o see_v a_o sinner_n repem_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o first_o two_n last_o clause_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v all_o man_n so_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o according_a to_o those_o general_a speech_n matth._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o joh._n 3._o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v rom._n 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v again_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o rom._n 11._o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o let_v every_o one_o comprise_v himself_o in_o this_o general_a promise_n and_o not_o give_v himself_o to_o distrust_n but_o let_v they_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 11._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o repentance_n artic._n 16._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n special_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n whereas_o the_o sententiaries_n have_v wrap_v it_o in_o most_o intricate_a labyrinth_n first_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v the_o catharan_n and_o the_o novatian_o who_o feign_v that_o neither_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n neither_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o and_o our_o confutation_n of_o these_o fury_n be_v extant_a neither_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v brawling_n about_o the_o word_n repentance_n if_o any_o man_n like_o it_o better_o let_v he_o use_v the_o word_n conversion_n which_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v often_o use_v moreover_o we_o do_v willing_o retain_v the_o word_n contrition_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v true_o to_o tremble_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o such_o great_a fear_n and_o grief_n in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v which_o remain_v secure_a and_o without_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 7._o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n and_o ezech._n 20._o and_o you_o shall_v mislike_v your_o self_n in_o your_o own_o sight_n and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n and_o these_o true_a grief_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n but_o here_o we_o reproove_v our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o contrition_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o contrition_n must_v be_v sufficient_a in_o either_o error_n there_o be_v great_a mist_n for_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o what_o contrition_n can_v be_v sufficient_a yea_o rather_o the_o more_o the_o sorrow_n increase_v without_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o the_o more_o man_n heart_n do_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sorrow_n whereof_o esay_n speak_v chap._n 38._o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lion_n but_o those_o idle_a dream_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o careless_a life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o gospel_n now_o these_o true_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reprooved_a the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16._o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n other_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pastor_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confession_n of_o look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o do_v constant_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v neither_o command_v nor_o require_v the_o recital_n of_o offence_n in_o that_o private_a talk_n because_o that_o recital_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o it_o make_v godly_a mind_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o make_v faith_n faint_a and_o this_o we_o do_v much_o more_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n our_o adversary_n do_v no_o where_n make_v mention_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o by_o which_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o receive_v the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n without_o this_o faith_n sorrow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o saul_n judas_n orestes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v mention_v in_o tragedy_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n either_o omit_v this_o faith_n else_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o see_v that_o in_o a_o true_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v these_o change_n a_o mortification_n and_o a_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n for_o doctrine_n sake_n we_o do_v divide_v conversion_n or_o repentance_n into_o three_o part_n into_o contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o thing_n do_v true_a conversion_n comprehend_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v contention_n either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a plain_a and_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o whole_a conversion_n which_o also_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o without_o any_o intricate_a labyrinth_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 3._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n again_o repent_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o contrition_n afterward_o of_o remission_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n there_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o repentance_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v to_o other_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v this_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o not_o for_o any_o contrition_n not_o for_o any_o my_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o
can_v he_o do_v that_o be_v precious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n second_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v gain_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o occupy_v those_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v now_o we_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v we_o behold_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o we_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v kindle_v we_o thereunto_o till_o this_o image_n do_v get_v her_o perfection_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o we_o must_v do_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n as_o well_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v very_o often_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a entrance_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o those_o reward_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o saint_n peter_n testify_v say_v if_o â—_o 2_o pet._n â—_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o enter_v shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o chief_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o may_v benefit_v our_o neighbour_n whereby_o we_o provide_v and_o do_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o service_n to_o teach_v the_o simple_a by_o counsel_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v other_o to_o pardon_v offence_n and_o such_o like_a which_o all_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o reward_n to_o do_v the_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v exhort_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v 6._o luk._n 6._o be_v forgive_v and_o in_o another_o place_n sell_v your_o good_n and_o give_v alm_n 12._o luk_n 12._o get_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o â—o_o thief_n come_v and_o where_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v nothing_o also_o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a â—nd_v thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v because_o they_o can_v recompense_v 14._o luk._n 14._o thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a also_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a i_o thirst_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n naked_a sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o help_v i_o by_o your_o service_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v they_o to_o i_o come_v hither_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o king_n doom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n which_o proceed_v of_o faith_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v reward_v with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o blessing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o this_o doctrine_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o or_o such_o like_a exhortation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o do_v these_o work_n of_o christian_a godliness_n or_o full_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o do_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o part_n hereof_o and_o who_o be_v clean_o without_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n 7._o eccles_n 7._o so_o just_a on_o the_o earth_n who_o do_v upright_o and_o not_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o perfection_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o grace_n precious_a sacrifice_n and_o merit_n by_o that_o faith_n and_o his_o justification_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o may_v deserve_v damnation_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o perfection_n and_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n our_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o do_v whole_o trust_v in_o he_o these_o man_n have_v all_o their_o sin_n wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o afterward_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v condemnation_n for_o thus_o paul_n write_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o do_v not_o 8._o rom._n 8._o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o these_o man_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o godwisdome_n righteousness_n sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o our_o whole_a righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o 13._o artic._n 13._o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o as_o david_n do_v testify_v our_o only_a felicity_n therefore_o we_o do_v utter_o reject_v all_o other_o mean_n whereby_o man_n do_v think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n we_o do_v altogether_o rest_v in_o the_o only_a obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o both_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n before_o god_n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v find_v where_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o if_o we_o decline_v never_o so_o little_a from_o this_o foundation_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o unquiet_a because_o we_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v love_v in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o 10._o artic._n 10._o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o he_o be_v then_o apply_v to_o our_o use_n and_o make_v effectual_a to_o we_o when_o we_o do_v embrace_v they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v assure_v we_o therefore_o that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o free_a promise_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v declare_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o 21._o artic._n 21._o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o themselves_o see_v that_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o than_o double_a debtor_n because_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o and_o further_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n not_o that_o they_o may_v once_o only_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o therein_o unto_o the_o end_n because_o that_o as_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o god_n so_o be_v also_o the_o accomplishment_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 22._o artic._n 22._o be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o receive_v grace_n to_o live_v holy_o while_o we_o do_v embrace_v that_o evangelicall_n promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o that_o faith_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o increase_v and_o kindle_v it_o in_o we_o whereupon_o good_a work_n do_v necessary_o
able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o work_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o work_n yet_o the_o bare_a remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n stagger_v as_o it_o be_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o our_o miserable_a conscience_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a torment_n unless_o they_o shall_v rely_v upon_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o christ_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a christ_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n wherein_o these_o benefit_n be_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o whereas_o all_o man_n bear_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o and_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n lock_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o gospel_n bewray_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o so_o instruct_v we_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v convict_v we_o of_o sin_n our_o heart_n thereby_o terrify_v must_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o have_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o notwithstanding_o therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v repentance_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n be_v give_v we_o free_o that_o be_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o be_v give_v for_o any_o work_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v after_o for_o than_o shall_v remission_n be_v uncertain_a if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o only_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o former_a work_n or_o when_o our_o repentance_n be_v well_o worthy_a of_o it_o for_o in_o true_a terror_n the_o conscience_n find_v no_o work_n which_o it_o may_v oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o honour_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o our_o own_o work_n therefore_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v save_v free_o again_o therefore_o by_o faith_n free_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v thus_o shall_v remission_n be_v certain_a when_o we_o know_v that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n but_o be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o necessary_a comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a mind_n that_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a sentence_n in_o saint_n ambrose_n worthy_a the_o remember_n in_o these_o word_n this_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o word_n faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o promise_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v untous_a for_o christ_n fake_n for_o this_o promise_n also_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o the_o creed_n unto_o the_o history_n be_v add_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o this_o one_o the_o other_o article_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o the_o benefit_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n therefore_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o 4._o artic._n 4._o their_o own_o power_n merit_n or_o work_n but_o be_v justify_v for_o christ_n sake_n through_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o favour_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v through_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o faith_n do_v god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o before_o himself_o rom._n 3._o and_o 4._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v 5._o artic._n 5._o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o either_o of_o these_o be_v general_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_v remission_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o remission_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o out_o that_o all_o distress_a mind_n may_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n all_o these_o do_v certain_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o as_o we_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n comfort_v ourselves_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o ourselves_o by_o say_v therewithal_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v and_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v or_o meditate_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n therewithal_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 3._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v when_o as_o then_o we_o do_v comfort_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o heart_n do_v conceive_v the_o other_o virtue_n acknowledge_v true_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v the_o true_a love_n and_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n trust_v and_o hope_v of_o god_n help_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o therefore_o as_o teach_v nothing_o concern_v this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o obtain_v remission_n or_o no_o and_o do_v add_v further_a that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o these_o also_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n but_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n here_o also_o be_v condemn_v those_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o dream_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v or_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o seek_v illumination_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o draw_v away_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a such_o be_v in_o old_a time_n the_o manichee_n and_o enthusiast_n and_o such_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n now_o adays_o these_o and_o such_o like_a frenzy_n we_o do_v most_o constant_o condemn_v for_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o do_v false_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o word_n and_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o invent_v wicked_a opinion_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a breach_n these_o thing_n
he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o sind_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v sight_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o bear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a and_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o three_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n five_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_v man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v observation_n do_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v out_o ward_v honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n observat_fw-la devil_n look_v the_o 9_o observat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v itself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_v mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_a praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n romans_z 12_o have_v divers_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a it_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o writing_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_v do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needless_a work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o unprofitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v this_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknown_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v express_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_v with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n yet_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteousness_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v evil_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o divers_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o tobe_n commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v naught_o in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o light_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o
believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o certain_o augustine_n by_o faith_n do_v understand_v confidence_n which_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n and_o in_o paul_n he_o do_v altogether_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n we_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o fly_v to_o his_o mercy_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr annunciatione_fw-la say_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o add_v thereunto_o that_o thou_o may_v also_o believe_v this_o that_o through_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o allege_v and_o like_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o author_n basil_n also_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o humility_n do_v most_o proper_o set_v forth_o our_o judgement_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o word_n faith_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hereupon_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o do_v dangerous_o err_v which_o do_v command_v those_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o do_v please_v god_n this_o common_a error_n of_o doubt_v be_v evident_o refute_v by_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n also_o therefore_o be_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o doubt_v they_o fly_v from_o god_n they_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n nor_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n become_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o vain_a sound_n because_o they_o give_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o say_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n now_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_n when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o give_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v our_o mediator_n because_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v suffer_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o clothing_n we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n the_o father_n may_v undoubted_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o miserable_a lump_n of_o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o full_a of_o filthiness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n there_o be_v now_o no_o condemation_n to_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o christ_n jesus_n also_o it_o be_v absurd_a which_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o unworthiness_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o with_o true_a sigh_n let_v we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a &_o let_v we_o lay_v to_o the_o promise_n whereunto_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o assent_v neither_o be_v that_o say_n eccles_n 9_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o doubt_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o solomon_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o meaning_n that_o neither_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o unjust_a aught_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o please_v or_o displease_v god_n see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o persevere_v in_o wicked_a deed_n again_o their_o conscience_n do_v displease_v god_n but_o solomon_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o external_a show_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o determine_v with_o thyself_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n thou_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o thy_o adversity_n thou_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o he_o alexander_n do_v not_o therefore_o please_v god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o enjoy_v a_o large_a empire_n let_v not_o job_n in_o his_o calamity_n nor_o david_n in_o his_o exile_n think_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v miserable_a let_v they_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o these_o event_n or_o outward_a show_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o shall_v receive_v this_o comfort_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v this_o error_n of_o doubt_v be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o do_v abolish_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o true_a conversion_n take_v away_o comfort_n from_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v undoubted_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o than_o sin_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o withstand_v doubt_v by_o wrestle_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o by_o faith_n overcome_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n invocate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o these_o chief_a point_n of_o worship_n be_v fearful_o hinder_v when_o man_n mind_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o doubt_v as_o experience_n teach_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o confirm_v the_o error_n of_o doubt_v shall_v be_v reprooved_a also_o by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o synecdoche_n whereby_o some_o interpret_v paul_n word_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o form_a love_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n faith_n only_o of_o knowledge_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o other_o virtue_n to_o wit_n obedience_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o be_v it_o only_o which_o they_o say_v man_n be_v righteous_a for_o his_o own_o virtue_n then_o they_o will_v he_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o habit_n whereof_o they_o speak_v now_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reconciler_n for_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v please_v god_n not_o for_o our_o virtue_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o see_v that_o in_o this_o same_o comfort_n the_o confidence_n whereby_o we_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o motion_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v and_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n this_o conversion_n be_v call_v regeneration_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o man_n be_v make_v indeed_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n who_o be_v effectual_a in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o heart_n when_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o comfort_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 3_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n and_o the_o unskilful_a be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a without_o a_o certain_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o wrestle_v and_o without_o a_o feel_a comfort_n of_o in_o true_a grief_n in_o that_o age_n which_o now_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o say_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o in_o repentance_n we_o propound_v comfort_n unto_o the_o conscience_n confess_v conscience_n look_v the_o 6._o observation_n upon_o the_o august_n confess_v we_o do_v not_o here_o add_v question_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o election_n but_o we_o lead_v all_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o eternal_a father_n by_o express_a voice_n command_v hear_v he_o let_v they_o not_o look_v for_o other_o revelation_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o five_o article_n of_o new_a obedience_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o will_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v and_o death_n vanquish_v he_o may_v restore_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o god_n may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n and_o wherein_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o great_a benefit_n he_o do_v begin_v in_o this_o miserable_a lump_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2_o cor._n 5._o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v clothe_v and_o not_o naked_a also_o matth._n 10._o they_o that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o waste_v these_o good_a gift_n as_o these_o waster_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o tangle_v again_o therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n now_o these_o good_a gift_n be_v waste_v or_o pour_v out_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o either_o willing_o or_o be_v deceive_v embrace_v wicked_a opinion_n or_o idol_n also_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fall_v grievous_o against_o his_o conscience_n these_o rule_n be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v as_o galat._n 5._o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v such_o fall_n if_o this_o manifest_a necessity_n the_o great_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n do_v not_o move_v some_o to_o do_v good_a work_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n also_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o and_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o necessity_n first_o a_o debt_n that_o be_v a_o immutable_a order_n that_o the_o creature_n shall_v obey_v god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o you_o be_v debtor_n also_o lest_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n be_v shake_v of_o let_v there_o be_v a_o care_n to_o avoid_v present_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o fall_n even_o of_o the_o elect_n be_v fearful_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o micheas_n chap._n 7._o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n do_v contain_v fearful_a example_n of_o punishment_n as_o david_n solomon_n manasses_n josias_n nabuchodonozor_n and_o innumerable_a other_o be_v grievous_o punish_v wherein_o this_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o in_o the_o very_a punishment_n many_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o as_o in_o the_o sedition_n raise_v up_o against_o david_n and_o in_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o do_v good_a work_n the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 5._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o necessity_n which_o be_v manifold_a be_v thus_o consider_v there_o question_n ensue_v thereupon_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o do_v please_v god_n what_o reward_v they_o have_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n section_n sin_n look_v the_o first_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o four_o section_n what_o sin_n do_v shake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o not_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o rule_n touch_v good_a work_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v pertain_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 23._o walk_v you_o in_o my_o commandment_n and_o these_o internal_a and_o external_a work_n do_v then_o become_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n by_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v glorify_v now_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v perform_v this_o external_a obedience_n or_o discipline_n as_o cicero_n live_v honest_o and_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o government_n deserve_v well_o of_o all_o mankind_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v nor_o speak_v unto_o the_o true_a god_n in_o invocation_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v the_o promise_n and_o he_o always_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v hear_v especial_o when_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o then_o be_v he_o angry_a with_o god_n and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o punish_v see_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a citizen_n and_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a sin_n such_o as_o reason_n not_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o therefore_o inward_a obedience_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n sorrow_n in_o repentance_n trust_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n invocation_n hope_v love_n joy_n in_o god_n and_o other_o virtue_n must_v be_v begin_v also_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o proper_a end_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v these_o kind_n of_o true_a worship_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o faith_n which_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v jolly_a preacher_n of_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o understand_v nor_o require_v see_v they_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a work_n and_o the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n of_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o rule_n matth._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v more_o careful_o keep_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o pharisaical_a and_o unjust_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o age_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o single_a life_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v true_a chastity_n be_v horrible_o violate_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o how_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n
and_o the_o devil_n a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n rage_v against_o mankind_n and_o do_v endeavour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v especial_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v confession_n devour_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n therefore_o although_o man_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n perform_v the_o external_a discipline_n yet_o be_v they_o often_o overcome_v by_o this_o common_a infirmity_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v oftentimes_o force_v man_n not_o altogether_o savage_a to_o commit_v horrible_a fact_n as_o he_o deceive_v eve_n and_o compel_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n david_n and_o other_o innumerable_a therefore_o what_o diligence_n or_o what_o advisement_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o most_o subtle_a enemy_n here_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 10._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o do_v protect_v we_o and_o also_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a opinion_n as_o he_o do_v begin_v eternal_a life_n so_o do_v he_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n good_a motion_n faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n true_a invocation_n hope_v chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o pelagian_n but_o we_o do_v humble_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n restore_v again_o to_o mankind_n and_o also_o for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o we_o and_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o and_o by_o his_o word_n do_v kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o do_v confirm_v and_o govern_v our_o mind_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v say_v most_o comfortable_o in_o zacharie_n chap._n 12._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o in_o this_o comfort_n the_o son_n of_o god_n seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n second_o he_o name_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o now_o fly_v from_o god_n we_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n we_o do_v ask_v and_o look_v for_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o obedience_n wrought_v after_o that_o manner_n say_v the_o lord_n joh._n 14._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v kindle_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o new_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o thankful_o and_o desire_v daily_a to_o be_v help_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o life_n the_o will_n be_v not_o idle_a when_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o our_o new_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o luke_n chap._n 18._o do_v admire_v and_o please_v himself_o be_v bewitch_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o do_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v do_v please_v god_n many_o such_o there_o be_v among_o man_n who_o think_v themselves_o secure_a if_o they_o perform_v never_o so_o little_a though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n do_v often_o time_n accuse_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v luk._n 13._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o in_o like_a sort_n perish_v and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n therefore_o their_o imagination_n be_v vain_a which_o think_v that_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n for_o it_o own_o worthiness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o condignity_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o such_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o be_v a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v add_v that_o we_o must_v always_o doubt_v whether_o our_o obedience_n do_v please_v god_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v much_o pollution_n many_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o omission_n and_o many_o not_o small_a blemish_n here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v instruct_v aright_o in_o either_o of_o these_o point_n both_o concern_v our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o comfort_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o obedience_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n very_o much_o pollution_n which_o they_o do_v the_o more_o see_v and_o be_v wail_v which_o have_v receive_v more_o light_a than_o other_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o make_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o every_o one_o a_o great_a mist_n manifold_a ignorance_n and_o many_o sorrowful_a doubt_n error_n in_o counsel_n raise_v by_o distrust_n by_o false_a opinion_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n many_o vicious_a flame_n of_o lust_n much_o neglect_n of_o duty_n murmur_n and_o indignation_n against_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unsensiblenesse_n and_o madness_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o cold_a in_o we_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v these_o confession_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal_n 143._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a and_o man_n arrogancy_n to_o be_v reprooved_a also_o the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v satinfie_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v breed_v with_o we_o be_v not_o sin_n not_o a_o evil_a repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v these_o error_n do_v paul_n manifest_o confute_v rom._n 7._o and_o 8._o then_o must_v comfort_v also_o be_v join_v thereunto_o first_o let_v the_o regenerate_a person_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v certain_o account_v righteous_a for_o the_o some_o of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o that_o free_o for_o his_o merit_n second_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o true_a grief_n that_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n many_o sin_n and_o much_o pollution_n worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n three_o let_v he_o nevertheless_o know_v that_o obedience_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n although_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o regenerate_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n who_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n do_v
these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n luk._n 6._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o exod_n 20._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n isa_n 33._o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o and_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v for_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n god_n do_v give_v quiet_a commonweal_n a_o honest_a and_o meek_a government_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n that_o be_v water_v etc._n etc._n the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n at_o sarepta_n be_v well_o know_v and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v substance_n and_o riches_n be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o see_v that_o god_n in_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n do_v gather_v his_o church_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honest_a congregation_n he_o give_v thereunto_o many_o place_n of_o entertainment_n he_o give_v nest_n to_o godly_a poor_a family_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o for_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o doctrine_n to_o conclude_v he_o will_v preserve_v the_o society_n of_o mankind_n household_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o give_v sometime_o a_o government_n not_o troublesome_a peace_n a_o fruitful_a land_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o diligence_n and_o for_o common_a necessity_n sake_n as_o for_o joseph_n naaman_n and_o daniel_n those_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v flourish_v the_o more_o and_o jerem._n 19_o the_o banish_a in_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o also_o oftentimes_o punishment_n be_v heap_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n david_n and_o other_o now_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n and_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o ask_v of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v exercise_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o fit_a place_n at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v therefore_o add_v these_o few_o thing_n that_o in_o this_o confession_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n in_o our_o church_n that_o this_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n be_v faithful_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o justification_n chap._n 5._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o to_o do_v and_o practise_v such_o righteousness_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n these_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o that_o man_n can_v of_o himself_o conceive_v these_o virtue_n but_o do_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o love_n but_o we_o think_v that_o their_o judgement_n do_v far_o disagree_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o account_v just_a before_o god_n for_o those_o virtue_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o virtue_n for_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o count_v just_a before_o he_o for_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n and_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v but_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o merit_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o because_o that_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o true_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o elder_n say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n 3._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n galat._n 3_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o chap._n 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hilary_n say_v it_o offend_v the_o scribe_n that_o man_n shall_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o behold_v nothing_o but_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v for_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v ambrose_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o that_o work_v nothing_o nor_o requite_v any_o thing_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v evident_o bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v no_o help_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v many_o place_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n these_o virtue_n to_o wit_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o afterward_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o in_o our_o extreme_a necessity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o severe_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o only_a free_a favour_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v that_o both_o which_o paul_n teach_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v interpret_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n alone_o of_o good_a work_n chap._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n confession_n god_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v deserve_v certain_a their_o own_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a reward_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o shall_v trust_v to_o those_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v be_v unperfect_a neither_o can_v they_o sustain_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n psal_n 142._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v rom._n 7._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a dan._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n augustine_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o commendable_a 22._o august_n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o in_o monuali_fw-la cap._n 22._o if_o thou_o examine_v it_o set_v thy_o mercy_n aside_o and_o again_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o death_n be_v my_o merit_n my_o refuge_n salvation_n life_n and_o my_o resurrection_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o
lord_n be_v my_o merit_n i_o be_o not_o without_o merit_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o want_v and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v many_o i_o abound_v in_o merit_n gregory_n say_v therefore_o our_o righteous_a advocate_n shall_v mariae_fw-la greg._n lib._n 1._o super_fw-la ezech._n hom_n 7._o in_o fine_a bern._n in_o serm._n 1._o annunciat_a bâ—â—tae_fw-la mariae_fw-la defend_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o tear_n nor_o to_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o allege_v of_o our_o advocate_n bernard_n say_v our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n not_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n have_v his_o thought_n be_v seduce_v and_o seduce_v he_o giving_z witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a but_o than_o be_v the_o witness_n true_a when_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n now_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n second_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o except_o he_o also_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o last_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n by_o any_o work_n except_o that_o also_o be_v give_v thou_o free_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o our_o preacher_n do_v some_o what_o differ_v from_o the_o late_o receive_v opinion_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n be_v common_o teach_v concern_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a most_o plain_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v very_o faithful_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v force_v hereunto_o first_o therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o late_a year_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o whole_a justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v especial_o by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o a_o new_a he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matt._n 11._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2._o for_o see_v it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o work_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o anew_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o the_o son_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o neither_o know_v the_o father_n except_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o paul_n do_v write_v so_o express_o not_o of_o yourselves_o not_o of_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o our_o work_n can_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o of_o unjust_a such_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o may_v become_v righteous_a because_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o unjust_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o only_a favour_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n send_v those_o that_o shall_v preach_v it_o and_o second_o see_v that_o natural_a man_n can_v as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n he_o cause_v also_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o now_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o then_o forthwith_o trust_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o child_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n obtain_v thereby_o true_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v of_o good_a work_n proceed_v out_o of_o faith_n through_o love_n these_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o we_o place_v salvation_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o slothful_a thought_n of_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n destitute_a of_o love_n which_o they_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_a or_o save_v except_o he_o do_v chief_o love_v and_o most_o earnest_o imitate_v god_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o sinne._n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o worthy_o imitate_v he_o but_o he_o which_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o and_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o to_o become_v righteous_a so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o righteousness_n be_v even_o our_o salvation_n then_o by_o be_v endue_v chief_o with_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o for_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o love_a father_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n this_o faith_n saint_n augustine_n do_v call_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la evangelicall_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v effectual_a through_o love_n by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o by_o this_o faith_n whereas_o we_o be_v bear_v corrupt_a our_o thought_n even_o from_o our_o childhood_n be_v altogether_o bend_v unto_o evil_n we_o become_v good_a and_o upright_o for_o hereupon_o we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o one_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v never_o dry_a but_o run_v always_o most_o plentiful_o we_o do_v forthwith_o show_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v god_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n endeavour_v by_o love_n to_o profit_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o new_a and_o to_o the_o old_a commandment_n touch_v mutual_a love_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n teach_v hitherto_o it_o tend_v and_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o require_v that_o at_o the_o length_n we_o may_v be_v reform_v to_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v man_n good_a the_o which_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o be_v adorn_v
with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n for_o who_o can_v purpose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v require_v 1_o cor._n 10._o to_o the_o true_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sound_a profit_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n except_o that_o he_o both_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o familliar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n to_o who_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o how_o necessary_a they_o be_v chap._n 5._o but_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o 8._o rom._n 8._o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o do_v work_v any_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o 11._o rom._n 11._o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o holy_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o this_o one_o only_a spirit_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o virtue_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o compel_v we_o but_o do_v lead_v we_o be_v willing_a work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n write_v very_o well_o that_o god_n do_v reward_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n can_v full_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o bring_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o find_v no_o want_n at_o all_o in_o he_o touch_v those_o good_a work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v create_v he_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o any_o one_o jot_n or_o the_o least_o point_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remit_v yet_o because_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a have_v create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o altogether_o new_a and_o do_v whole_o lead_v we_o for_o in_o christ_n nothing_o avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n strength_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v we_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v know_v what_o we_o believe_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o also_o by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v induce_v so_o to_o believe_v for_o alalthough_o of_o many_o we_o have_v allege_v a_o few_o yet_o by_o these_o few_o any_o one_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n may_v full_o perceive_v that_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v find_v every_o where_o such_o kind_n of_o sentence_n as_o do_v attribute_n unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o destruction_n as_o hosea_n say_v and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n chap._n 6._o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n like_a no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n 6._o ephes_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 6._o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o africa_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o divers_a part_n or_o divers_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n thereof_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o
who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o asleep_a the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n further_o more_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a and_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o we_o therefore_o 3._o phil._n 3._o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o he_o thus_o mind_v if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o lively_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o lively_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_n no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n 3_o matth._n 1._o ephe._n 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 5._o heb._n 12._o john_n 1_o galat._n 5._o rom._n 1._o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 3_o of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledgeing_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a christian_n church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o alone_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a merit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o life_n eternal_a upon_o who_o and_o by_o who_o this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n 16._o matth._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n to_o wit_n whereof_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o true_a confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v believe_v hold_v and_o public_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v present_a at_o every_o time_n and_o militant_a upon_o earth_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n family_n tongue_n degree_n and_o age_n in_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n who_o speak_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n this_o true_a church_n although_o while_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o lord_n store_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n confuse_o gather_v together_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o pure_a wheat_n as_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o world_n the_o live_n and_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o where_o it_o be_v least_o defile_v or_o most_o pure_a it_o may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v namely_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v teach_v in_o holy_a assembly_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o full_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n commandment_n meaning_n and_o will_v and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n do_v receive_v and_o use_v they_o and_o by_o these_o gather_v itself_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o join_v itself_o in_o one_o and_o build_v itself_o hard_a together_o upon_o christ_n there_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lively_a member_n the_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o the_o which_o be_v join_v and_o couple_v each_o with_o other_o by_o one_o head_n christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n one_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o and_o sincere_a sacrament_n one_o faith_n one_o love_n and_o holy_a communion_n one_o bond_n of_o peace_n order_n discipline_n and_o obedience_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o the_o lord_n witness_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 15._o matth._n 15._o in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o this_o be_v there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o contrary_o where_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v not_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n can_v have_v any_o place_n grant_v unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n manifest_a error_n 5._o error_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 5._o and_o heathenish_a life_n have_v their_o full_a course_n and_o by_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n do_v spread_v themselves_o far_o there_o must_v also_o needs_o be_v a_o church_n so_o defile_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o his_o well-beloved_a spouse_n see_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n every_o christian_a be_v also_o bind_v with_o diligent_a care_n to_o seek_v after_o this_o and_o such_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v find_v it_o to_o join_v and_o maintain_v holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n
brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separate_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o couple_v himself_o unto_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a death_n present_o to_o ensue_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o do_v open_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o true_a 29._o artic._n 29._o church_n be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n do_v usurp_v and_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o together_o with_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o present_a with_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o these_o note_n first_o if_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n if_o it_o do_v use_v the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n final_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n if_o it_o do_v square_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sever_v now_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n such_o be_v faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o have_v once_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n they_o do_v fly_v sin_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n without_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n at_o all_o remain_v still_o within_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o their_o life_n long_o against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v redemption_n for_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n do_v always_o attribute_v more_o unto_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o decree_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v one_o while_o add_v unto_o they_o another_z while_o detract_v from_o they_o furthermore_o she_o do_v always_o lean_a more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n whosoever_o do_v rebuke_n and_o reproove_v her_o fault_n as_o her_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n those_o she_o do_v persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n by_o these_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v both_o these_o church_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n that_o shall_v continue_v always_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o right_o obey_v christ_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o this_o company_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v her_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o unto_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o create_v not_o to_o eternal_a 11._o artic._n 11._o destruction_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mankind_n he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n to_o the_o which_o in_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o and_o through_o who_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v repair_v this_o miserable_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o among_o man_n he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o company_n whereunto_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o wherein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n to_o keep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effectual_a and_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a rage_n shall_v contemn_v this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o division_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a enemy_n when_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o these_o dissension_n and_o do_v see_v that_o they_o which_o embrace_v other_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o kingdom_n multitude_n and_o glory_n they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v hereof_o but_o the_o true_a church_n do_v certain_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a testament_n whence_o these_o so_o great_a fury_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o that_o among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
body_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n get_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v these_o his_o minister_n to_o instruct_v his_o church_n so_o as_o he_o use_v meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o sour_a to_o sow_v seed_n and_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o body_n for_o except_v himself_o do_v give_v power_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o both_o the_o meat_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o nourishment_n and_o the_o seed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o also_o the_o medicine_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a the_o outward_a work_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n so_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v increase_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o doctrine_n indeed_o in_o he_o which_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o water_v and_o plant_v but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o efficacy_n and_o unfruitful_a but_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n into_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o inward_a husbandman_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v marvellous_o and_o profit_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n that_o although_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v the_o minister_n as_o worker_n together_o for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n but_o he_o add_v you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v give_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n accomplish_v and_o perfit_v of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n a_o service_n only_o whereupon_o we_o do_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o do_v know_v and_o willing_o use_v these_o speech_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o we_o not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o again_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n also_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o and_o our_o eye_n open_v and_o our_o heart_n turn_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v they_o all_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v lighten_v their_o heart_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o after_o a_o common_a order_n and_o mean_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_a of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o any_o instrument_n whether_o as_o much_o and_o who_o it_o please_v he_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n but_o in_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n again_o let_v no_o man_n despise_v man_n which_o be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n agreeable_a as_o we_o hope_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sound_a writer_n which_o also_o we_o have_v find_v often_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o his_o friend_n book_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o govern_v they_o chap._n 9_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n or_o lawful_a minister_n of_o sacred_a function_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o divers_a cure_n and_o first_o that_o these_o be_v especial_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o christ_n his_o 4._o his_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v matth._n 10._o luke_n 10._o john_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o vicegerent_n that_o be_v they_o who_o supply_v his_o place_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o to_o these_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_o commit_v but_o minister_n ought_v not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o press_v forward_o in_o that_o call_n but_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o from_o among_o a_o 1._o matt._n 10._o mar._n 1._o 6._o &_o 3_o act._n 1._o people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o fear_v god_n such_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a function_n as_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a in_o faith_n fear_v god_n and_o have_v gift_n requisite_a for_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o blameless_a life_n and_o again_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v by_o examination_n weather_n they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o afterward_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o elder_n 5._o elder_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n heb._n 5._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n observat_fw-la hand_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n every_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n and_o paul_n lay_v before_o timothy_n his_o own_o example_n say_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o before_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o of_o such_o priest_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o make_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v they_o and_o how_o the_o ordain_v of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o apostle_n teach_v evident_o and_o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o any_o among_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o administer_v holy_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o according_a to_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n he_o come_v to_o this_o function_n and_o be_v call_v and_o assign_v thereunto_o which_o thing_n may_v also_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v priest_n according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o low_a degree_n especial_o they_o which_o be_v call_v observat_fw-la call_v look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la deacon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n detain_v with_o our_o elder_n and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o this_o thing_n they_o do_v very_o serious_o make_v a_o straight_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o diligence_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o keep_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o the_o apostle_n deal_v so_o by_o other_o to_o the_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o godly_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o heavenly_a light_n may_v be_v take_v and_o ordain_v from_o among_o they_o to_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o the_o execute_n of_o great_a function_n
ordinary_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n again_o and_o to_o be_v chastise_v but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v heal_v than_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o afterward_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o a_o member_n which_o cause_v offence_n a_o dry_a branch_n and_o unsavoury_a salt_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o banish_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enjoy_v of_o salvation_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o salt_n be_v henceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o that_o which_o 5._o matth._n 5._o joh._n 15._o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v those_o that_o offend_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v elder_n reproove_v or_o chastise_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v stand_v in_o fear_n but_o the_o people_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o such_o teacher_n either_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n or_o entangle_v with_o error_n or_o towards_o other_o elder_n also_o not_o repent_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v and_o first_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o 7._o matth._n 7._o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a woolve_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o paul_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v 16._o rom._n 16._o those_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n chap._n 14._o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n key_n of_o which_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o 16._o matth._n 16._o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o these_o key_n be_v the_o peculiar_a function_n or_o ministry_n and_o administration_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o preach_v publish_v the_o holy_a gospel_n although_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o especial_o that_o be_v shall_v show_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o the_o joyful_a message_n of_o peace_n and_o new_a tiding_n of_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n offer_v but_o also_o that_o to_o the_o believe_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v public_o or_o private_o denounce_v and_o make_v know_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o his_o favour_n to_o these_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o to_o all_o in_o general_a or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o may_v wise_o receive_v some_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o drive_v some_o out_o from_o thence_o and_o may_v so_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o ministry_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o condition_n and_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o first_o to_z open_z and_o loose_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o appease_v and_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a one_o and_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v again_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o courage_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o to_o stir_v upstedfastnesse_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n stead_n not_o do_v this_o of_o themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n his_o commandment_n not_o by_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a virtue_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n only_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o which_o thing_n they_o may_v use_v some_o seemly_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a such_o as_o be_v 5._o be_v look_v the_o 6._o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o &_o 5._o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n or_o to_o reach_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o they_o may_v omit_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o office_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o shut_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o office_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o power_n and_o scepten_n to_o denounce_v against_o all_o stubborn_a impenitent_a unbelieved_a and_o other_o such_o like_a sinner_n god_n horrible_a judgement_n and_o his_o intolerable_a wrath_n which_o no_o nature_n carrabide_v and_o his_o severe_a sentence_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o reproove_v sin_n to_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n this_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n lawful_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o hisstead_o and_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o by_o these_o word_n as_o the_o father_n have_v 20._o john_n 20._o send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o also_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o forgive_v any_o man_n their_o sin_n they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o if_o you_o retain_v any_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v retain_v moreover_o a_o manifest_a example_n of_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v lay_v out_o in_o that_o sinner_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o who_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n by_o the_o power_n and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n throw_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o contrariwise_o after_o that_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o take_v he_o again_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sacrament_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o so_o open_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o key_n or_o this_o divine_a function_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v and_o grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v the_o 7._o observation_n to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n 18._o matth._n 18._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v observation_n teach_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n and_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a 13._o john_n 20._o luke_n 10._o matth._n 10._o john_n 13._o to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o behalf_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o
except_o a_o confess_v a_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confess_v priest_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v he_o can_v right_o take_v unto_o he_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o the_o office_n dignity_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 13._o artic._n 13._o we_o do_v thus_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o state_n than_o paul_n will_v have_v man_n to_o esteem_v either_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o peter_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o as_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o require_v that_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n yet_o that_o power_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o open_a heaven_n and_o forgive_v sin_n do_v proper_o pertain_v for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o neither_o be_v any_o man_n of_o himself_o fit_a to_o think_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v fit_a thereunto_o he_o have_v it_o all_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o mind_n faithful_o to_o preach_v the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v they_o hereunto_o that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n furthermore_o these_o be_v they_o which_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o dead_a letter_n that_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o pierce_v no_o further_a than_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o do_v so_o pierce_v into_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v thorough_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o true_a fellow-labourer_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o opea_v indeed_o heaven_n and_o forgive_a sin_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereupon_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v this_o duty_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v bishop_n senior_n anoint_v and_o consecrate_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v except_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n both_o a_o mind_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n aright_o and_o with_o fruit_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o except_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v work_v together_o with_o they_o and_o persuade_v man_n heart_n other_o virtue_n where_o with_o these_o man_n must_v be_v endue_v be_v rehearse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n send_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o qualify_v they_o have_v a_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v labour_n faithful_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o people_n more_o fruitful_o and_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o account_v of_o our_o preacher_n for_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o and_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n but_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o other_o thing_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o other_o man_n seat_n and_o do_v worthy_o take_v unto_o themselves_o other_o name_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o if_o peradventure_o he_o teach_v something_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o edification_n they_o which_o bring_v a_o divers_a or_o a_o strange_a voice_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n or_o estimation_n with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o august_n 10._o look_v before_o the_o three_o observation_n upon_o the_o august_n confession_n also_o after_o sect_n 17._o 3._o observat_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o august_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v a_o secular_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o be_v call_v therefore_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o that_o temporal_a government_n these_o thing_n do_v our_o preacher_n teach_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n offer_v to_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v as_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o never_o forbid_v they_o that_o worldly_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v often_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commandment_n and_o that_o either_o they_o themselves_o will_v instruct_v and_o faithful_o feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o will_v admit_v other_o hereunto_o and_o ordain_v such_o as_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o our_o preacher_n have_v oftentimes_o request_v of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o so_o far_o they_o have_v be_v from_o oppose_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o whereas_o we_o can_v not_o either_o bear_v any_o long_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certain_a preacher_n but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n we_o have_v place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o have_v retain_v those_o also_o which_o have_v renounce_v that_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o these_o do_v plain_o and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o do_v mingle_v therewith_o all_o man_n invention_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n christian_n must_v whole_o turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n by_o any_o mean_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o do_v offer_v violence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n therefore_o see_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v his_o father_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o alone_o furthermore_o see_v to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_a man_n themselves_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o and_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v we_o therein_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v just_o complain_v of_o we_o or_o object_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o obedient_a to_o they_o or_o that_o we_o do_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v attempt_v and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v attempt_v against_o the_o will_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n these_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n
make_v of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o visible_a or_o earthly_a sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o which_o two_o although_o they_o make_v but_o one_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a mind_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n do_v cleave_v together_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a mystical_a means_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o make_v one_o that_o one_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v the_o other_o or_o that_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o for_o either_o of_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o holy_a gelasius_n do_v acknowledge_v do_v keep_v it_o own_o propriety_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n substantial_o and_o natural_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v neither_o do_v they_o give_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n do_v but_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o minister_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n that_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n when_o and_o so_o much_o as_o please_v he_o he_o may_v represent_v declare_v confession_n declare_v look_v the_o 1._o obsâ—rvat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n visible_o show_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n now_o as_o it_o do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o out_o ward_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_v nothing_o except_o the_o inward_a husband_n man_n do_v give_v the_o increase_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o no_o effect_n which_o say_v that_o not_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o do_v purge_v we_o that_o be_v which_o do_v attribute_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o peter_n say_v baptism_n do_v save_v we_o but_o he_o add_v not_o whereby_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v wash_v away_o but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o in_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n fire_n precious_a stone_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o god_n do_v use_v as_o instrument_n towards_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n nor_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o benefit_n so_o our_o trust_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o outward_a sign_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v transfer_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v their_o help_n towards_o we_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n but_o by_o they_o our_o trust_n must_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o certain_a superfluous_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o as_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v god_n you_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o do_v and_o always_o do_v receive_v these_o sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n confession_n word_n look_v the_o 2._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n the_o minister_n do_v convert_v remit_v sin_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n give_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o these_o speech_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o minister_n through_o baptism_n do_v regenerate_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n he_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ananias_n say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n also_o jesus_n take_v bread_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v propound_v and_o commend_v more_o royal_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o work_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n we_o do_v here_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o esteem_v the_o holy_a gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o earthly_a thing_n it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o by_o this_o means_n will_v help_v our_o weakness_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v understand_v all_o thing_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v resemble_v by_o visible_a thing_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o sacrament_n set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a picture_n in_o a_o certain_a table_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o mind_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o sensible_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v appertain_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o profane_a man_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o sacrament_n insomuch_o as_o they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o external_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n receive_v they_o with_o fruit_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v without_o faith_n they_o do_v hurt_v not_o that_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v hurt_v of_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v aright_o do_v hurt_v through_o our_o default_n furthermore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a company_n and_o we_o profess_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_a to_o gather_v his_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v they_o with_o this_o sign_n whereby_o also_o he_o may_v put_v every_o one_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n now_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o font_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v several_o of_o they_o for_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a as_o before_o god_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o wherein_o we_o hope_v that_o luther_n will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n want_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n 5._o artic._n 5._o at_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o due_a time_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o ripe_a year_n confession_n year_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n as_o in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n chap._n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v external_a earthly_a as_o they_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o visible_a sign_n consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n appoint_v hereunto_o to_o signify_v and_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o self_n same_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o name_n and_o which_o they_o be_v also_o sacramental_o these_o sacrament_n no_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v institute_v but_o the_o lord_n
but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 10._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v as_o well_o to_o infant_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n also_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v that_o sea_n into_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n do_v cast_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n through_o faith_n but_o whereas_o some_o affirm_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o indeed_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v any_o long_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o sin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o augustine_n say_v before_o no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v against_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o which_o rebell_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o galat._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v here_o again_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o do_v manifest_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o man_n therefore_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v indeed_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concap_n ad_fw-la valer._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o sin_n for_o although_o the_o guilt_n be_v already_o discharge_v yet_o the_o sin_n remain_v till_o all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o de_fw-fr baptis_n parnulorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 4._o cap._n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la through_o baptism_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o make_v void_a that_o engender_v concupiscence_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v moreover_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spiritual_a anoint_v that_o be_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v open_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n lighten_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a anoint_v be_v lawful_a in_o that_o government_n which_o moses_n institute_v and_o that_o outward_a anoint_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o shadow_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o external_a anoint_v pertain_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o these_o rudiment_n paul_n say_v col._n 2._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n and_o dyonisius_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n baptis_n iâ—_n caelest_n hicraâ—_n de_fw-fr baptis_n and_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v write_v out_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n do_v insinuate_v that_o a_o outward_a anoint_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o heathenish_a anointing_n which_o wrestler_n do_v use_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o with_o what_o profit_n we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n that_o say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 12._o do_v witness_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a and_o inquire_v after_o their_o ceremony_n say_v as_o these_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o use_n of_o external_a anoint_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o decree_n paul_n say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n see_v that_o you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o furthermore_o how_o can_v it_o true_o be_v affirm_v as_o fabianus_n write_v that_o the_o make_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n do_v witness_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v of_o sylvester_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n true_a godliness_n and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n how_o much_o less_o do_v they_o purpose_n to_o institute_v external_a anointing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o shadow_n where_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v most_o clear_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o baptism_n certain_a other_o ceremony_n also_o of_o salt_n dirt_n apparel_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a no_o not_o of_o themselves_o among_o who_o they_o be_v use_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o idle_a imitation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n sometime_o use_v in_o do_v miracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o care_n for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o so_o many_o necessary_a thing_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n do_v by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n give_v unto_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o of_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o general_a and_o temporal_a sacrament_n can_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la use_n to_o give_v unto_o child_n
joy_n of_o conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n increase_v the_o receive_n be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v any_o observation_n any_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v and_o absolve_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o this_o trial_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v ask_v and_o oftentimes_o instruct_v touch_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v absolution_n publish_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o communion_n observe_v communion_n look_v the_o 3_o &_o 4._o observe_v true_o and_o substantial_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o the_o receiver_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n and_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o hilary_n also_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v cause_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o moreover_o in_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o we_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a we_o use_v no_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distribute_v as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v no_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o the_o old_a description_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dionysius_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v show_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v command_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v when_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v or_o sing_v and_o observat_fw-la and_o look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la lesson_n appoint_v usual_o for_o holy_a day_n be_v read_v after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o order_n of_o time_n do_v minister_v a_o argument_n then_o the_o pastor_n do_v rehearse_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o himself_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n who_o come_v reverent_o thereunto_o be_v before_o examine_v and_o absolve_v and_o there_o they_o join_v they_o with_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v again_o give_v thanks_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o rite_n and_o this_o communion_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o almost_o to_o gregory_n time_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o our_o adversary_n mislike_v our_o custom_n do_v defend_v many_o error_n some_o more_o foul_a and_o gross_a other_o colour_v with_o new_a deceit_n many_o heretofore_o have_v write_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o oblation_n make_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o for_o other_o even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o thus_o be_v most_o of_o they_o persuade_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o heathen_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o pharisee_n &_o the_o heathen_a do_v dream_v that_o they_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n do_v deserve_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n peace_n and_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n or_o although_o those_o which_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a do_v speak_v more_o modest_o and_o say_v that_o they_o do_v deserve_v but_o not_o without_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n yet_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v merit_n and_o a_o ransom_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o crafty_a mean_n of_o gain_n be_v increase_v such_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o god_n will_v have_v corrupt_a kind_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v reprove_v and_o abolish_v therefore_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o in_o deed_n propound_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o do_v condemn_v those_o error_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n against_o mankind_n be_v pacify_v to_o wit_n the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o this_o be_v that_o only_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o of_o this_o only_a sacrifice_n mention_n be_v make_v heb._n 10._o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o habac._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o holy_a man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v remission_n either_o for_o they_o that_o do_v offer_v they_o or_o for_o other_o but_o they_o be_v service_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o mediator_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o by_o he_o we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a truth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o whereas_o certain_a fragment_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a canon_n be_v very_a unlike_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a canon_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o a_o most_o wrightie_a matter_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a canon_n many_o jag_n and_o piece_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o patch_v together_o of_o ignorant_a author_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n but_o thereby_o it_o understand_v the_o whole_a action_n prayer_n a_o take_n of_o it_o a_o remembrance_n faith_n a_o confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a action_n in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o reasonable_a service_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v joh._n 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n outward_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o command_v which_o of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v make_v although_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o passeover_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o man_n
unto_o many_o not_o only_o beggarly_a and_o weak_a but_o also_o hurtful_a not_o element_n that_o be_v rudiment_n of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o also_o impediment_n of_o true_a godliness_n how_o much_o more_o unjust_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v unto_o himselfe-authoritie_n over_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o oppress_v he_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o bondage_n and_o how_o far_o shall_v he_o remove_v we_o from_o christ_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o who_o do_v not_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v whole_o to_o live_v who_o he_o have_v whole_o redeem_v to_o himself_o and_o restore_v to_o liberty_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_v if_o beside_o his_o authority_n we_o do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o to_o those_o which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_o for_o their_o time_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o less_o fault_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n than_o the_o heathen_a now_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o receive_v law_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o man_n invention_n only_o god_n never_o be_v ask_v counsel_n of_o in_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o in_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o certain_o here_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n take_v place_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n chap._n 9_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v that_o forbear_n and_o choose_v of_o meat_n enjoin_v and_o tie_v to_o certain_a day_n which_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n neither_o be_v their_o answer_n sufficient_a who_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o against_o the_o manichy_n encratites_n tatians_n and_o marcionite_n who_o do_v whole_o forbid_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v condemn_v those_o which_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o also_o which_o do_v but_o forbid_v to_o take_v certain_a meat_n on_o certain_a day_n do_v nevertheless_o command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v take_v and_o be_v cousin_n germans_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o also_o be_v evident_o see_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o say_v he_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v it_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o here_o he_o do_v not_o take_v exception_n against_o any_o time_n although_o no_o man_n favour_v frugality_n temperance_n and_o also_o choice_n chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lawful_a fast_v more_o great_o than_o he_o do_v certain_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v frugal_a and_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v chastise_v by_o diminish_v the_o daily_a and_o accustom_a portion_n or_o diet_n but_o base_a meat_n and_o a_o mean_a do_v serve_v better_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n now_o and_o then_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o lawful_a fast_o but_o that_o must_v not_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a but_o from_o all_o meat_n nor_o from_o meat_n only_o but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o dainty_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o fast_o be_v this_o what_o abstinence_n only_o to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o dainty_n the_o which_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o be_v count_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o see_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fast_n if_o we_o continue_v whole_o without_o meat_n even_o unto_o the_o evening_n except_o together_o with_o abstain_v from_o meat_n we_o do_v also_o contain_v ourselves_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o bestow_v much_o of_o that_o leisure_n upon_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n chap._n 10._o moreover_o our_o preacher_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v a_o amend_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n that_o common_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o seek_v to_o obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o these_o work_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o which_o prayer_n and_o fast_n be_v reckon_v paul_n write_v thus_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o gal._n 5._o through_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v fast_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a pray_v and_o keep_v the_o flesh_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o duty_n and_o not_o before_o god_n to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o this_o only_a end_n and_o use_v of_o prayer_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n and_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o moreover_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v with_o we_o that_o although_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o fast_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o perfect_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o which_o hitherto_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o what_o merit_n can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o seventeen_o section_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n chap._n 27._o unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n be_v give_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n to_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n but_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n be_v once_o come_v and_o the_o law_n take_v away_o we_o which_o believe_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v vanish_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o repair_v they_o that_o they_o witness_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v 6._o rom._n 6._o any_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o judaisme_n again_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v multiply_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v in_o with_o many_o and_o diverse_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a school_n or_o pedagogie_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v thrust_v upon_o it_o the_o invention_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o great_a that_o the_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o he_o while_o the_o people_n seek_v those_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n wherefore_o a_o few_o moderate_a and_o simple_a rite_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v socrates_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v throughout_o city_n and_o country_n no_o religion_n do_v keep_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n although_o they_o admit_v and_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v they_o for_o even_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o ceremony_n thus_o much_o say_v socrates_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v divers_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o
in_o certain_a other_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v asunder_o for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v jerome_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o more_o just_a or_o unjust_a thereby_o therefore_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v wrest_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a as_o paul_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o no_o man_n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v proper_o thing_n indifferent_a 25._o artic._n 25._o although_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n use_v they_o free_o yet_o he_o must_v only_o use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o this_o section_n also_o may_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v place_v which_o we_o have_v partly_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o section_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a tradition_n partly_o to_o other_o section_n as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o accessory_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n constitution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o accessory_a kind_n humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n inferior_a in_o degree_n and_o less_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o your_o meeting_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o foundation_n whereupon_o salvation_n must_v stay_v itself_o or_o for_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o or_o more_o straight_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n decency_n honest_a show_n and_o laudable_a discipline_n and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v charity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o man_n by_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a use_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v chief_o understand_v 110._o joh._n 8._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 8._o act._n 15._o psal_n 18._o and_o 110._o that_o liberty_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ready_a will_n or_o of_o the_o voluntary_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v earnest_o and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o jac._n 1._o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n rather_o of_o love_n then_o of_o debt_n or_o any_o compulsion_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o conscience_n to_o any_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_o unto_o these_o then_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sear_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n all_o those_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o do_v obscure_a or_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n honour_n worship_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v neglect_a and_o light_o regard_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exercise_v or_o handle_v according_a to_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisee_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o 29._o matth._n 7._o isa_n 29._o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n consuâ—tud_n dist_n 8._o &_o 11._o cap_n consuâ—tud_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o withal_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o wherein_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a
to_o be_v any_o long_o defile_v with_o such_o foily_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a that_o 32._o artic._n 32._o the_o elder_n which_o do_v govern_v in_o church_n shall_v appoint_v some_o order_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v swarve_v or_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a master_n have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o do_v reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v any_o way_n thereby_o be_v snare_v or_o bind_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o only_a which_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o cherish_v or_o maintain_v concord_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o confession_n hereunto_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n annex_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n artic._n 15._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o set_v holiday_n &_o certain_a godly_a psalm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o sort_n of_o rite_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v omit_v but_o such_o as_o break_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v faulty_a as_o those_o which_o do_v rash_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o tradition_n therefore_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n we_o reject_v also_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o tradition_n and_o vow_n wherein_o they_o feign_v that_o worship_v invent_v by_o man_n authority_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o like_o false_a opinion_n touch_v vow_n and_o fasting_n not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n by_o unlearned_a man_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o teach_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a for_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o as_o be_v set_v holiday_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a again_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n these_o word_n that_o follow_v pertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n pretermit_v here_o also_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v very_o fit_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a sect._n by_o reason_n of_o special_a example_n of_o meat_n and_o holy_a day_n here_o rehearse_v but_o see_v that_o the_o title_n or_o this_o page_n be_v general_a it_o can_v not_o here_o be_v pretermit_v or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o meat_n and_o holiday_n and_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n they_o that_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o allege_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o they_o have_v no_o example_n so_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v very_o great_a because_o it_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o this_o question_n our_o man_n do_v thus_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o canon_n teach_v distinct_a 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n receive_v a_o blow_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o through_o this_o persuasion_n tradition_n grow_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o smother_v for_o ever_o and_o anon_o there_o be_v new_a holiday_n make_v new_a fast_n appoint_v new_a ceremony_n new_a worship_n for_o saint_n ordain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o gear_n suppose_v by_o these_o work_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n heretofore_o do_v the_o penitential_a canon_n increase_v whereof_o we_o still_o see_v some_o footing_n in_o satisfaction_n again_o many_o writer_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n like_o to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n the_o appoint_v whereof_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o outward_a observe_v of_o certain_a rite_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n matth._n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v
moment_n be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n 3_o rom_n 3_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o resist_v filthy_a pleasure_n and_o to_o groan_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o deliverance_n from_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o final_o so_o triumph_v over_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n this_o battle_n have_v not_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n but_o do_v follow_v and_o obey_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o repentance_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n do_v prick_v they_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v fight_n against_o sin_n do_v sob_n and_o mourn_v when_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o tempt_v in_o iniquity_n and_o if_o they_o fall_v they_o rise_v again_o with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n without_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o 15._o john_n 15._o what_o work_n be_v repute_v good_a before_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n his_o holy_a law_n in_o which_o not_o only_o be_v forbid_v all_o 5._o exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o such_o work_n as_o displease_v and_o offend_v his_o godly_a majesty_n but_o also_o be_v command_v all_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v and_o these_o work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o both_o have_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assurance_n to_o have_v one_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o honour_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o 6._o ephes_n 6._o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a to_o live_v in_o soberness_n and_o temperance_n to_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o final_o to_o repress_v all_o appetite_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o ezâ—ch_o 22._o jer._n 22._o esa_n 50._o 1_o thess_n 4._o luke_n 2._o hurt_n be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o those_o work_n that_o be_v command_v by_o himself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v sin_n most_o odious_a which_o always_o displease_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o when_o we_o have_v need_n not_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o reverence_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o to_o have_v or_o to_o worship_n idol_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v idolatry_n light_o to_o esteem_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v abuse_n or_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v 22._o rom._n 11._o ez_fw-fr ch_n 22._o any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o iuffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o and_o final_o the_o transgression_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n we_o confess_v or_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o god_n hate_v and_o displeasure_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o proud_a and_o unthankful_a world_n so_o that_o good_a work_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v those_o only_a that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o at_o god_n commandment_n who_o in_o his_o law_n have_v express_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o please_v he_o and_o evil_a work_n we_o affirm_v not_o only_o those_o that_o express_o be_v do_v against_o god_n commandment_n but_o those_o also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o god_n 15._o esa_n 26._o mat._n 15._o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o reject_v as_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o imperfection_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v most_o just_a most_o equal_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o perfection_n be_v able_a to_o give_v 4._o rom._n 7._o psal_n 19_o deut._n 5._o rom._n 10._o 1_o john_n 1_o rom._n 10._o gal_n 3_o deut._n 26._o ephes_n 1._o rom_n 4._o light_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_a so_o weak_a and_o so_o unperfit_a that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o perfection_n yea_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n even_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o justice_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n by_o who_o we_o be_v set_v at_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o god_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o albeit_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o cover_v our_o work_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o son_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o set_v at_o liberty_n that_o we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n for_o that_o before_o we_o have_v plain_o confess_v but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v give_v give_v or_o shall_v give_v in_o work_n that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v 10._o luke_n 10._o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n boast_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o be_v naught_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o damnable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n there_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v 8._o matth_n 3._o 8._o one_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n who_o right_o worship_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o 5._o ephâ—s_fw-la 1._o col._n 1._o ephâ—â—_n 5._o church_n which_o also_o be_v the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o church_n be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o realm_n nation_n and_o tongue_n be_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v they_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v communion_n and_o society_n 7._o apoc._n 7._o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n not_o of_o profane_a person_n but_o of_o saint_n who_o as_o citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o 2._o ephâ—s_fw-la 2._o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o 6._o joâ—_a 5._o 6._o justice_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n
some_o diocese_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o one_o man_n and_o be_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n himself_o a_o old_a invention_n of_o man_n appointment_n and_o not_o of_o god_n ordinance_n limit_v and_o hedge_v in_o by_o very_a many_o ancient_a canon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o rove_v far_o and_o wide_a not_o only_o beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o beyond_o the_o most_o just_a canon_n and_o be_v indeed_o satanical_a and_o tyrannical_a and_o as_o yet_o flourish_v in_o the_o roman_a false_a name_v church_n we_o do_v detest_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a pestilence_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n we_o suppose_v that_o this_o 411._o observat_fw-la 2._o pag._n 411._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n gentleness_n who_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n do_v at_o once_o detest_v as_o that_o antichrist_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o observation_n next_o before_o this_o we_o call_v the_o second_o sort_n which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o old_a canon_n that_o that_o shall_v here_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o bishop_n gentleness_n which_o after_o lawful_a intelligence_n they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o do_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o man_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o bishopric_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o have_v rule_v take_v from_o bishop_n it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n 411._o observe_v 3._o page_n 411._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o both_o by_o word_n and_o his_o own_o example_n sever_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o that_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o good_n purpose_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n give_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o now_o how_o far_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v carry_v the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o any_o civil_a rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o consider_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n decree_v touch_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n 414._o observe_v 4._o page_n 414._o touch_v that_o sort_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o eat_n whereof_o man_n sin_v against_o their_o weak_a brethren_n like_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 10._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n not_o lawful_a for_o king_n nor_o bishop_n to_o make_v law_n or_o rite_n that_o 416._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 416._o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mystical_a rite_n that_o be_v which_o carry_v some_o mystery_n or_o hide_a signification_n in_o they_o though_o not_o otherwise_o impious_a as_o namely_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o god_n doctrine_n or_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o law_n as_o pertain_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o their_o private_a will_n and_o advise_v but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n in_o the_o eighteen_o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 424._o observe_v 1._o page_n 424._o for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v divorcement_n in_o marriage_n permit_v and_o already_o contract_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o contract_n which_o be_v mere_o civil_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v diligent_o weigh_v by_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prescribe_v in_o his_o jurisdiction_n what_o affinity_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n to_o have_v permit_v or_o forbid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v 425._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 425._o thorough_o privy_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o woman_n minister_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o have_v willing_o submit_v 426._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 426._o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o hospital_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 9_o and_o general_o he_o forbid_v woman_n all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n 426._o observat_fw-la 3._o pag._n 426._o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n resist_v the_o burn_a for_o otherwise_o the_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o wedlock_n of_o marry_a party_n that_o use_v it_o holy_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 428._o obser_n 4._o pag._n 428._o etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v a_o single_a man_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n yet_o without_o any_o vow_n or_o constraint_n and_o with_o no_o prejudice_n to_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n for_o this_o necessity_n of_o go_v to_o and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o other_o concern_v which_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o of_o bohemia_n do_v heretofore_o answer_v to_o a_o certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n admonish_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o their_o confession_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o minister_n the_o meaning_n say_v they_o of_o single_a life_n be_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n by_o any_o commandment_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v any_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o single_a life_n we_o do_v without_o doubt_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o they_o it_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v we_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a minister_n and_o we_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o monkish_a custom_n and_o other_o absurd_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n thus_o do_v they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o expound_v themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n also_o we_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n touch_v other_o near_a 445._o observe_v 1._o page_n 445._o degree_n etc._n etc._n our_o church_n also_o do_v herein_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o cousin_n germane_a to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a see_v that_o even_o certain_a profane_a lawmaker_n have_v forbid_v this_o degree_n and_o christian_n charity_n do_v command_v we_o to_o depart_v even_o from_o cur_n right_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a but_o we_o admonish_v the_o people_n diligent_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v forbid_v in_o itself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o express_v or_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o other_o inferior_a degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o law_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o tyrannical_a have_v decree_v as_o though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a concern_v corporal_a affinity_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n we_o do_v abolish_v and_o detest_v it_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o
only_a inspiration_n of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o canon_n law_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v 446._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 446._o unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o law_n this_o canon_n law_n be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o in_o certain_a ancient_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o equity_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o expel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n why_o we_o 446._o observe_v 3._o 446._o do_v think_v that_o this_o also_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_o expound_v we_o have_v show_v not_o once_o before_o look_v the_o 4._o sect._n observe_v 1._o and_o 2._o upon_o this_o same_o confess_v also_o sect._n 8._o observe_v 4._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o where_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o 448._o obs_a 4._o pag._n 448._o shall_v admit_v that_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a marriage_n 451._o observe_v 1._o 451._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o not_o this_o carnal_a or_o corporal_a and_o humane_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o represent_v that_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a upon_o the_o same_o the_o politic_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o 451._o obser_n 2_o pag._n 451._o also_o do_v approve_v the_o politic_a law_n touch_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o snare_v and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o contract_n be_v mere_o divine_a be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o civil_a controversy_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o marriage_n look_v before_o observation_n 1._o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n with_o good_a law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 458._o obs_a 1._o pag._n 458._o with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o forbid_v that_o which_o god_n do_v command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nor_o command_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o judaical_a civil_a law_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o which_o not_o withstand_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v civil_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n according_a to_o just_a and_o divine_a law_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 400._o observe_v 1._o pag_n 400._o equity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o oath_n whereby_o 460._o obser_n 2._o pag._n 460._o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o their_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v 461._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 461._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o basil_n in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o confession_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o then_o 464._o obser_n 1._o pag._n 464._o god_n this_o be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o god_n alone_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o gal._n 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o harmony_n and_o of_o the_o observation_n a_o general_n confession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o household_n with_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a example_n of_o all_o man_n at_o edinborough_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1581._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o majesty_n reign_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o under_o write_v protest_v that_o after_o long_a and_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n be_v now_o thorough_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangell_n and_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a notable_a church_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o point_n as_o unto_o god_n undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o especial_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a